Skip to main content

Full text of "Lone Star defenders; a chronicle of the Third Texas Cavalry, Ross' Brigade"

See other formats


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://www.archive.org/details/lonestardefenderOObarr 



THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 



IB 

N 



THE LONE STAR 
DEFENDERS 

A CHRONICLE OF THE THIRD TEXAS 
CAVALRY, ROSS' BRIGADE 

BY 

S. B. BARRON 

OF THE 

THIRD TEXAS CAVALRY 




New York and Washington 
THE NEALE PUBLISHING COMPANY 

1908 



ROltOfl 337S5 

HOUSTON PUBLIC UBRARf 

Special Contents 
Copyright 
1964 
7fa-02ft 500-7 



txr 



Printed in the United States of America 



Limited 400 Copies 



A complete facsimile 
from the press of 

W. M. Morrison 

Waco Texas 

Box 3277 

1964 



To 

my comrades 

Survivors of Ross' Brigade of Texas Cavalry 

and 

to our children and grandchildren 

i affectionately dedicate 

this Volume. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Introduction 11 

CHAPTER I 

The Outbreak of the War 

Journey to Texas — John Brown's Raid — My Secession 
Resolution — Presidential Election — Lincoln Elected 
— Excitement in the South — Secession Ordinances — 
" The Lone Star Defenders " — Fort Sumter Fired 
On — Camp Life — The Regiment Complete — Citizens' 
Kindness — Mustered In — The Third Texas Cavalry 
—Roster 15 

CHAPTER II 

Off for the Front 

Organization of Regiment — Officers — Accouterment — 
On the March — Taming a Trouble-maker — Crossing 
the Red River — In the Indian Territory — The Indian 
Maid— Fort Smith— The March to Missouri — McCul- 
loch's Headquarters — L T nder Orders — Preparation 
for First Battle 26 

CHAPTER III 

Our First Battle 

On the March — Little York Raid — Under Fire — Our 
First Battle-Oak Hill (Wilsons Creek)— Death of 
General Lyon — Our First Charge — Enemy Retires — 
Impressions of First Battle— Death of Youna: Willie 
— Horrors of a Battlefield — Troops Engaged — 

Casualties 39 

3 



4 CONTENTS 

CHAPTER IV 

The War in Missouri 

page 
Personal Characteristics — Two Braggarts — Joe Welch — 
William Hood— We Enter Springfield— Bitter Feel- 
ing in Missouri — Company Elections — Measles and 
Typhoid — Carthage, and My Illness There — We Leave 
Carthage — Death of Captain Taylor — Winter Quar- 
ters — Furloughed — Home Again 52 

CHAPTER V 

The War in Missouri — Continued 

I Rejoin the Command — Sleeping in Snow — Ambushed — 
Battle of Elkhorn Tavern (Pea Ridge)— Capturing 
a Battery — Deaths of Generals McCulloch and Mc- 
intosh — Battle Continued — Casualties — Keetsville — 
Official Reports — March Southward — Foraging — Lost 
Artillery — Illness Again 63 

CHAPTER VI 

The Siege of Corinth 

Leave Winter Quarters — The Prairies — DuvalPs Bluff — 
Awaiting Transportation — White River — The Missis- 
sippi — Memphis — Am Detailed — En Route to Corinth 
—Corinth— Red Tape— Siege of Corinth— " A Sol- 
dier's Grave " — Digging for Water — Suffering and 
Sickness — Regiment Reorganized — Evacuation of 
Corinth 79 

CHAPTER VII 

Battle of Iuka 

Camp at Tupelo, Miss. — Furloughed — Report for Duty — 
Camp Routine— "The Sick Call"— Saltillo — Person- 
nel of the Brigade — Baldwin " Contraband " — On to 
Iuka — Iuka — Battle of Iuka — Casualties — Retreat . 96 



CONTENTS 5 

CHAPTER VIII 
Battle of Corinth 

PAGE 

Captain Dunn, the " Mormon " — Paroles — Baldwin — On 
to Corinth — Conscription — Looking for Breakfast — 
The Army Trapped — A Skirmish — Escape — Holly 
Springs — Battle of Corinth — Casualties — Cavalry 
Again Ill 



CHAPTER IX 

Holly Springs Raid 

At Grenada — Scouting — Engagement at Oakland — Chap- 
lain Thompson's Adventure — Holly Springs Raid — 
Jake — The Bridge at Wolf River — I Am Wounded — 
Bolivar — Attack on Middleburg — Christmas . . 127 



CHAPTER X 

The Engagement at Thompson's Station 

January, 1863 — Jake Arrested — Detailed — My Brother 
Visits Me — Elected Second Lieutenant — Battle of 
Thompson's Station — Duck River — Capture of the 
Legion — The " Sick Camp " — Murder of General 
Van Dorn 143 



CHAPTER XI 

The Surrender of Vicksburg 

Moving Southward — I Lose My Horse — Meet Old Hunts- 
ville Friends — A New Horse — In Mississippi — " Sneeze 
Weed " — Messenger's Ferry — Surrender of Vicks- 
burg — Army Retires — Fighting at Jackson— After 
Sherman's Men — A Sick Horse — Black Prince — 
" Tax in Kind " — Ross' Brigade — Two Desertions 156 



6 CONTENTS 

CHAPTER XII 

Battle at Yazoo City 

page 

Midwinter — Through the Swamps — Gunboat Patrols — 
Crossing the Mississippi — Through the Ice — Ferry- 
ing Guns — Hardships — Engagement at Yazoo City — 
Harrying Sherman — Under Suspicion — A Practical 
Joke — Battle at Yazoo City — Casualties — A Social 
Call — Eastwood — Drowning Accident — A Military 
Survey 173 

CHAPTER XIII 

Under Fire for One Hundred Days 

Corduroy Breeches- — Desolate Country — Conscript Head- 
quarters — An " Arrest " — Rome, Ga. — Under Fire 
for One Hundred Days — Big and Little Kenesaw 
— Lost Mountain — Rain, Rain, Rain — Hazardous 
Scouting — Green Troops — Shelled — Truce — Atlanta 
— Death of General MacPherson — Ezra Church — 
McCook's Retreat — Battle near Newman — Results . 190 

CHAPTER XIV 

Kilpatrick's Raid 

Kilpatrick's Raid — At' ck on Kilpatrick — Lee's Mill — 
Lovejoy's Station — The Brigade Demoralized — I 
Surrender — Playing 'Possum — I Escape — The Bri- . 
gade Reassembles — Casualties 205 

CHAPTER XV 

Union Soldier's Account of Kilpatrick's Raid 

Kilpatrick's Raid — Ordered to the Front — Enemy's 
Artillery Silenced — We Destroy the Railroad — Hot 
Work at the Railroad — Plan of Our Formation — 
Stampeding the Horses — The Enemy Charges — Sleep- 
ing on Horseback — Swimming the River — Camped 
at Last 216 



CONTENTS 7 

CHAPTER XVI 

Close of the Atlanta Campaign 

page 
Sherman Changes His Tactics — Hood Deceived — Heavy 
Fighting — Atlanta Surrenders — End of the Cam- 
paign — Losses — Scouting — An Invader's Devastation 
— Raiding the Raiders — Hood Crosses the Coosa — A 
Reconnoissance — Negro Spies — Raiding the Blacks 
— Crossing Indian Creek — A Conversion .... 228 

CHAPTER XVII 

My Last Battle 

Tories and Deserters — A Tragic Story — A Brutal Murder 
— The Son's Vow — Vengeance — A Southern Heroine 
— Seeking Our Command — Huntsville — A Strange 
Meeting — We Find the Division — The Battle in the 
Fog— My Last Battle 245 

CHAPTER XVIII 

Ross' Report of Brigade's Last Campaign 

Ross' Report — Repulse a Reconnoitering Party — Effect- 
ive Fighting Strength — Advance Guard — The Battle 
at Campbellsville — Results — Thompson's Station — 
Harpeth River — Murfreesboro — Lynville — Pulaski — 
Sugar Creek — Losses During Campaign — Captures 
— Acknowledgments 254 

CHAPTER XIX 

The End of the War 

Christmas — I Lose All My Belongings — The " Owl 
Train " — A Wedding — Furloughed — Start for Texas 
— Hospitality — A Night in the Swamp — The Flooded 
Country — Swimming the Rivers — In Texas — Home 
Again — Surrender of Lee, Johnston, and Kirby 
Smith — Copy of Leave of Absence — Recapitulation 
— Valuation of Horses in 1864— Finis 267 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Battle Flag of the Third Texas Cavalry . Frontispiece 

FACING PAGE 

Lieutenant-Colonel P. F. Ross, Sixth Texas 

Cavalry 24 

Jiles S. Boggess, Captain, Major; Lieutenant- 
Colonel Third Texas Cavalry .... 50 

Captain D. R. Gurley, Sixth Texas Cavalry, A. 

A. G. Ross' Brigade 76 

F. M. Taylor, first Captain of Company C, Third 

Texas Cavalry 100 

John Germany, fourth and last Captain Company 

C, Third Texas Cavalry 126 

Jesse W. Wynne, Captain Company B, Third 

Texas Cavalry 150 

Captain H. L. Taylor, Commander Ross' Brigade 

Scouts 176 

Leonidas Cartwright, Company E, Third Texas 

Cavalry; M ember of Taylor's Scouts, Ross' 

Brigade 200 

G. A McKee, Private Company C, Third Texas 

Cavalry 226 

Lieutenant S. B. Barron, Third Texas Cavalry . 250 



INTRODUCTION 

As my recollections of the war between the States, 
or the Confederate War, in which four of the best 
years of my life (May, 1861, to May, 1865) were 
given to the service of the Confederate States of 
America, are to be written at the earnest request of 
my children, and mainly for their gratification, it is, 
perhaps, proper to preface the recital by going 
back a few years in order to give a little family 
history. 

I was born in what is now the suburbs of the town 
of Gurley in Madison County, Alabama, on the 9th 
day of November, 1834. My father, Samuel Boulds 
Barron, was born in South Carolina in 1793. His 
father, James Barron, as I understand, was a native 
of Ireland. My mother's maiden name was Martha 
Cotten, daughter of James Cotten, who was from 
Guilford County, North Carolina, and who was in 
the battle of Guilford Court House, at the age of 
sixteen. His future wife, Nancy Johnson, was then 
a young girl living in hearing of the battle at the 
Court House. About the beginning of the past 
century, 1800, my Grandfather Cotten, with his 
wife, her brother Abner Johnson, and their rela- 
tives, Gideon and William Pillow, and their sister, 
Mrs. Dew, moved out from North Carolina into 
Tennessee, stopping in Davidson County, near 
Nashville. Later Abner Johnson and the Pillows 



12 INTRODUCTION 

settled in Maury County, near Columbia, and about 
the year 1808 my grandfather and his family came 
on to Madison County, Alabama, and settled at what 
has always been known as Cave Springs, about fif- 
teen miles east or southeast from Huntsville. In 
the second war with Great Britain (the War of 
1812) my Grandfather Cotten again answered the 
call to arms, and as a captain he served his country 
with notable gallantry. 

It is like an almost forgotten dream, the recollec- 
tion of my paternal grandmother and my maternal 
grandfather, for both of them died when I was a 
small child. My maternal grandmother, however, 
who lived to the age of eighty-seven years, I remem- 
ber well. In my earliest recollection my father was 
a school-teacher, teaching at a village then called 
" The Section," afterwards " Lowsville," being 
now the town of Maysville, twelve miles east of 
Huntsville. He was well-educated and enjoyed the 
reputation of being an excellent teacher. He quit 
teaching, however, and settled on a small farm four 
miles east of Cave Springs, on what is known as the 
" Cove road," running from Huntsville to Belle- 
fonte. Here he died when I was about seven years 
of age, leaving my mother with five children : John 
Ashworth, a son by her first husband ; my brother, 
William J. Barron, who now lives in Huntsville, 
Alabama ; two sisters, Tabitha and Nancy Jane ; and 
myself. About nine years later our mother died. 
In the meantime our half-brother had arrived at 
man's estate and left home. Soon after our 
mother's death we sold the homestead, and each one 
went his or her way, as it were, the sisters living 



INTRODUCTION 13 

with our near-by relatives until they married. My 
brother and myself found employment in Huntsville 
and lived there. Our older sister and her husband 
came to Texas in about the year 1857, and settled 
first in Nacogdoches County. In the fall of 1859 
I came to Texas, to bring my then widowed sister 
and her child to my sister already here. And so, 
as the old song went, " I am away here in Texas." 



The Lone Star Defenders 

CHAPTER I 

THE OUTBREAK OF THE WAR 

Journey to Texas — John Brown's Raid — My Secession 
Resolution — Presidential Election — Lincoln Elected — Excite- 
ment in the South — Secession Ordinances — " The Lone Star 
Defenders " — Fort Sumter Fired On — Camp Life — The Regi- 
ment Complete — Citizens' Kindness— Mustered In — The Third 
Texas Cavalry — Roster. 

No, I am not going to write, or attempt to write, 
a history of the war, or even a detailed account of 
any campaign or battle in which I participated, but 
only mean to set forth the things which I witnessed 
or experienced myself in the four years of march- 
ing, camping, and fighting, as I can now recall them 
— only, or mainly, personal reminiscences. Incident- 
ally I will give the names of my comrades of Com- 
pany C, Third Texas Cavalry, and tell, so far as I 
can remember, what became of the individuals who 
composed the company. I will not dwell on the 
causes of the war or anything which has been so 
often and so well told relating thereto, but will 
merely state that I had always been very conserva- 
tive in my feelings in political matters, and was so 
all through the exciting times just preceding the 
war while Abolitionism and Secession were so much 
discussed by our statesmen, orators, newspapers, and 
periodicals. I had witnessed the Kansas troubles, 
which might be called a skirmish before the battle, 
with much interest and anxiety, and without losing 



16 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

faith in the ability and wisdom of our statesmen to 
settle the existing troubles without disrupting the 
government. But on my journey to Texas, as we 
glided down the Mississippi from Memphis to New 
Orleans, on board the Lizzie Simmons, a new and 
beautiful steamer, afterwards converted into a cot- 
ton-clad Confederate gunboat, we obtained New 
Orleans papers from an up-river boat. The papers 
contained an account of John Brown's raid on 
Harper's Ferry. I read this, and became a Seces- 
sionist. I saw, or thought I saw, that the storm 
was coming, that it was inevitable, and it seemed 
useless to shut my eyes longer to the fact. 

The year 1860, my first in Texas, was a memor- 
able one in several respects, not only to the new- 
comers but to the oldest inhabitant. The severest 
drouth ever known in eastern Texas prevailed until 
after the middle of August. It was the hottest 
summer ever known in Texas, the temperature in 
July running up to 112 degrees in the shade. It 
was a Presidential election year, and political ex- 
citement was intense. The Democrats were divided, 
while the Abolitionists had nominated Abraham Lin- 
coln as their candidate for President, with a good 
prospect of electing him by a sectional vote. Sev- 
eral towns in Texas being almost destroyed by fire 
during the extreme heat of the summer, an impres- 
sion became generally prevalent that Northern in- 
cendiaries were prowling through the State burning 
property and endeavoring to incite the negroes to 
insurrection. The excitement, apprehension, un- 
rest, and the vague fear of unseen danger pervad- 
ing the minds of the people of Texas cannot be un- 



OUTBREAK OF THE WAR 17 

derstood by persons who were not in the State at 
that time. The citizens organized patrol forces 
and armed men guarded the towns, day and night, 
for weeks. Every passing stranger was investi- 
gated and his credentials examined. The poor ped- 
dler, especially, was in imminent danger of being 
mobbed at any time on mere suspicion. 

At the November election Abraham Lincoln was 
elected President. This was considered by the Se- 
cessionists as an overt act on the part of the North 
that would justify secession. I was out in the coun- 
try when the news of the election came, and when, 
on my return, I rode into Rusk the Lone Star flag 
was floating over the court-house and Abraham Lin- 
coln, in effigy, was hanging to the limb of a sweet 
gum tree that stood near the northwest corner of 
the court yard. From this time excitement ran 
high. Immediate steps were taken by the extreme 
Southern States to secede from the L T nion, an act 
that was consummated as soon as practicable by the 
assembling of State conventions and the passage of 
ordinances of secession. Now, too, volunteer com- 
panies began organizing in order to be ready for 
the conflict which seemed to be inevitable. 

We soon raised a company in Rusk for the pur- 
pose of drilling and placing ourselves in readiness 
for the first call for troops from Texas. We or- 
ganized by electing General Joseph L. Hogg, father 
of Ex-Governor J. S. Hogg, as captain. The com- 
pany was named " The Lone Star Defenders," for 
every company must needs have a name in those 
days. Early in 1861, however, when it appeared 
necessary to prepare for actual service, the company 



18 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

was reorganized and the gallant Frank M. Taylor 
made captain, as General Hogg was not expected 
to enter the army as captain. Several of the States 
had already seceded, the military posts in the South 
were being captured by the Confederates and Fort 
Sumter, in Charleston Harbor, was fired upon by 
our General Beauregard on the 12th day of April, 
1861. The dogs of war were turned loose. War 
now became a stern reality, a war the magnitude of 
which no one then had any conception. President 
Lincoln's first call for volunteers was for ninety-day 
men, and the Confederate volunteers were mustered 
in for one year. 

Having learned that Elkanah Greer, of Marshall, 
had been commissioned colonel and ordered to raise 
a regiment of Texas cavalry, we lost no time in re- 
porting ourselves ready to make one company of 
the regiment, and soon received instructions to re- 
port at Dallas, on a certain day in June, when a 
regiment would be formed. So on Monday morn- 
ing, June 10, in the year of our Lord, 1861, we 
were to leave, and did leave, Rusk for Dallas — and 
beyond, as the exigencies of the war might deter- 
mine. The population of the town, men, women, 
and children, were on the streets, in tears, to bid us 
farewell. Even rough, hard-faced men whose ap- 
pearance would lead one to believe they hadn't shed 
a tear since their boyhood, boo-hoo'd and were un- 
able to speak the word " good-by." This day of 
leave-taking was the saddest of the war to many 
of us. 

After we had mounted our horses we assembled 
around the front of the old Thompson Hotel, which 



OUTBREAK OF THE WAR 19 

stood where the Acme Hotel now stands, when our old 
friend, General Hogg, standing on the front steps, 
delivered us a formal and a very tender farewell ad- 
dress. War was not unknown to him, for he had 
been a soldier in the early days of Texas, as well as 
a member of the Texas Congress in the days of the 
republic. He was a fine specimen of the best type 
of Southern manhood — tall, slender, straight as an 
Indian, and exceedingly dignified in his manner. As 
brave as " Old Hickory," he often reminded me of 
the pictures I had seen of General Jackson, and he 
certainly had many similar traits of character. We 
venerated, admired, and loved him, and he was 
warmly attached to the company. In his address 
he gave us much good advice, even to the details of 
mess duties and the treatment of our messmates. 
Among other things, he said, " Don't ever jeer at or 
mock any of your comrades who cannot stand the 
fire of the enemy. Some of you, perhaps, will find 
yourselves unable to do so. Some men are thus 
constituted without knowing it, until they are tried. 
So you should be charitable towards such unfor- 
tunates." Later I found these words of our old 
soldier friend to be true. This ceremony ended, we 
sadly moved off by twos, over the hill, and up the 
street leading into the Jacksonville road. 

As we marched forward sadness was soon suc- 
ceeded by merriment and good cheer. Some of the 
boys composed a little song, which was frequently 
sung by I. K. Frazer and others as we went march- 
ing on. It began : 

"The Lone Star Defenders, a gallant little band, 
On the tenth of June left their native land." 



20 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

Before leaving home we had spent two weeks in a 
camp of instruction, and learned something of the 
duties of camp life and the necessary art of rolling 
and unrolling our blankets. We camped the first 
night near Jorial Barnett's, between Jacksonville 
and Larissa. Two of the Barnett boys were going 
with us, and several from Larissa. When we 
reached Larissa next morning we there found a 
young man, Charley Watts, who was a bugler, and 
had been in the Federal Army, he said. He was 
willing and anxious to go with us, and we wanted 
him, as he was young and active, but he was afoot, 
and seemed to own nothing beyond his wearing ap- 
parel. So we appealed to the citizens, as a goodly 
number had gathered into the little village to see the 
soldiers pass, and in little more time than it takes 
to tell it, we had him rigged with horse, bridle, sad- 
dle, and blankets. Charley proved to be a fine 
bugler, the finest bugler I ever heard in either army, 
and he was a most gallant young fellow. We moved 
on, bidding farewell to Captain Taylor's noble and 
patriotic old mother, as we passed her residence. 

Fearing we might be left out of the regiment, we 
dispatched Captain Taylor and one or two others 
well-mounted men to go ahead and secure and hold 
our place for us. The ladies of Cherokee County 
having presented us with a beautiful flag, this we 
unfurled and marched through the towns and vil- 
lages along the way in great style and military 
pomp. At Kaufman we received quite an ovation. 
Arriving there about ten o'clock in the morning, we 
were met by a deputation of citizens, who invited us 
to dine at the hotel at the expense of the town. 



OUTBREAK OF THE WAR 21 

This was very reluctantly declined, for we were 
afraid of losing time. Poor fellows, we often re- 
gretted missing that good dinner, and we really had 
plenty of time, if we had only known it. To show 
our appreciation of their hospitality we marched 
around the public square, displaying the flag and 
sounding the bugle. When we had arrived in front 
of a saloon we were halted and all invited to dis- 
mount and drink, without cost to us. We here 
spent perhaps an hour, during which time numbers 
of the boys entered stores to purchase small neces- 
sary articles, and in every instance pay was de- 
clined. 

In due time we went into camp in a post oak 
grove two miles east of Dallas, a locality, by the 
way, which is now well within the city limits. And 
here we remained for some time. 

Eight other organized companies w T ere soon 
camped in different localities in the neighborhood, 
but we were still one company short. However, as 
there w r ere many men, including a large squad from 
Kaufman County, some from Cherokee and other 
counties, on the ground wishing to go with us, and 
who could not get into the organized companies be- 
cause they were all full, they organized themselves 
into a tenth company, which completed the neces- 
sary number for the regiment. 

We spent about four weeks in Dallas County, 
a delay caused in good part by the necessity of wait- 
ing for the arrival of a train from San Antonio 
carrying United States wagons and mules captured 
at that post by the Confederates. The time, how- 
ever, was well spent in daily drills, in feeding, graz- 



22 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

ing and attending to our horses ; and then, too, we 
were learning valuable lessons in camp life. While 
here we had plenty of rations for ourselves and 
plenty of forage for the horses. 

The citizens of Dallas County, as far as we came 
in contact with them, were very kind to us. Our 
nearest neighbor was a German butcher by the name 
of Nusbauman. We used water from the well in 
his yard and were indebted to him and his family 
for many acts of kindness. 

On one occasion Mrs. Nusbauman complained to 
Captain Taylor that one of his men had borrowed 
her shears to cut hair with, and would not bring 
them back. No, she did not know the name of the 
offender. The captain then said, " Madame, do you 
know the man when you see him?" "Oh, yes." 
" Well, when he comes to draw water again you 
sprinkle flour on his back and I will find your 
shears." In a few hours one of the men came out 
from the well with his back covered with flour — and 
the shears were promptly returned. 

Our next nearest neighbors were a family named 
Sheppard, who lived a few hundred yards south of 
our camp, and whose kindness was unbounded. 
Their house was our hospital for the time we were 
in their vicinity, and the three young ladies of the 
family, Misses Jennie Wood, Maggie, and another, 
were unremitting in their attentions to the sick. On 
one damp, drizzly day when I had a chill they heard 
of it somehow, and in the afternoon two of them 
drove up in a buggy and called for me to go home 
with them, where I could be sheltered, as we yet had 
no tents. I went, of course, recovered in one day, 



OUTBREAK OF THE WAR 23 

convalesced in about three days, and reluctantly re- 
turned to camp. In an effort to do some washing 
for myself, I had lost a plain gold ring from my 
finger, a present from Miss Cattie Everett of Rusk, 
and Miss Jennie Wood Sheppard replaced it with 
one of her own. This ring was worn by me con- 
tinually, not only during the war, but for several 
years after its close. 

I do not remember the date, but some day near the 
end of June " The Lone Star Defenders," that " gal- 
lant little band," were formally mustered into the 
service of the Confederate States of America, for 
one year. We were subjected to no physical exam- 
ination, or other foolishness, but every fellow was 
taken for better or for worse, and no questions were 
asked, except the formal, " Do you solemnly swear," 
etc. The company was lettered " C," Greer's Regi- 
ment, Texas Cavalry — afterwards numbered and 
ever afterwards known as the Third Texas Cavalry. 
We were mustered in, officers and men, as follows: 

Officers — Frank M. Taylor, captain ; James J. A. 
Barker, first lieutenant ; Frank M. Daniel, second 
lieutenant; James A. Jones, second lieutenant; Wal- 
lace M. Caldwell, orderly sergeant; John D. White, 
second sergeant; S. B. Barron, third sergeant; Tom 
Petree, fourth sergeant; William Pennington, first 
corporal; Thomas F. Woodall, second corporal; C. 
C. Acker, third corporal; P. C. Coupland, fourth 
corporal; Charles Watts, bugler; John A. Boyd, 
ensign. 

Privates — Peter Acker, John B. Armstrong, 
David H. Allen, James M. Brittain, R. L. Barnett, 
James Barnett, Severe D. Box, A. A. Box, William 



24 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

P. Bowers, John W. Baker, C. C. Brigman, George 
F. Buxton, Jordan Bass, Carter Caldwell, William 
P. Crawley, A. G. Carmichael, A. M. Croft, James 
P. Chester, Leander W. Cole, James W. Cooper, 
William H. Carr, W. J. Davis, James E. Dillard, 

F. M. Dodson, John E. Dunn, O. M. Doty, H. H. 
Donoho, B. C. Donald, Stock Ewin, John J. Felps, 
I. K. Frazer, John Germany, Luther Grimes, E. M. 
Grimes, J. H. Gum, L. F. Grisham, W. L. Gam- 
mage, W. D. Herndon, J. R. Halbert, W. T. Harris, 
D. B. Harris, Thomas E. Hogg, John Honson, 
Warren H. Higginbotham, R. H. Hendon, William 
Hammett, James B. Hardgrave, Felix G. Hard- 
grave, R. L. Hood, William Hood, James Ivy, 
Thomas J. Johnson, J. H. Jones, John B. Long, 
Ben A. Long, George C. Long, R. C. Lawrence, 
John Lambert, J. B. Murphy, William P. Mosely, 
John Meyers, Harvey N. Milligan, W. C. McCain, 

G. A. McKee, W. W. McDugald,, Dan McCaskill, 
Samuel W. Newberry, William A. Newton, George 
Noland, Baxter Newman, J. T. Park, T. A. Put- 
nam, Lemon R. Peacock, W. T. Phillips, Lemuel H. 
Reed, T. W. Roberts, Cythe Robertson, Calvin M. 
Roark, John B. Reagan, A. B. Summers, John W. 
Smith, Cicero H. Smith, Rufus Smith, Sam E. Scott, 
J. R. Starr, James R. Taylor, Reuben G. Thomp- 
son, Dan H. Turney, Robert F. Woodall, Woodson 
O. Wade, F. M. Wade, E. S. Wallace, R. S. Wal- 
lace, John R. Watkins, C. C. Watkins, Joe L. 
Welch, Thomas H. Willson, N. J. Yates. 

Total rank and file — 112 men. 
In addition to the above list of original members, 
the following named recruits were added to the com- 




Peter F. Ross 

Major and Lieutenant-Colonel Sixth Texas Cavalry 



OUTBREAK OF THE WAR 25 

pany after we had lost several of our men by death 
and discharge: 

A. J. Gray, Charles B. Harris, J. T. Halbert, 
John E. Jones, Wm. H. Kellum, W. S. Keahey, S. 
N. Keahey, J. D. Miller, T. L. Newman, T. L. Nos- 
worthy, John W. Wade, Wyatt S. Williams, Eugene 
W. Williams. 

Total — 125 men enlisted in the company. 

Of these the killed numbered 14 

Died of disease 16 

Discharged 31 

Commissioned officers resigned 3 

Missing and never heard of 2 

Deserted 7 

Survived (commissioned and non-commis- 
sioned officers, 12; privates, 40) 52 

125 

Of these recruits, six, the first on the list, came to 
us in February and March, 1862 ; the next three 
joined us in April, 1862; the remaining four joined 
us in 1863, while we were in Mississippi. 

The company consisted mainly of natives of the 
different Southern States, with a few native Texans. 
Aside from these we had Buxton, from the State 
of Maine; Milligan, from Indiana, and three 
foreigners, William Hood, an Englishman ; John 
Dunn, Irish, and John Honson, a Swede. Milligan 
was a printer, and being too poor to buy his outfit 
when he joined us, he was furnished with horse and 
accouterments by our friend, B. Miller, a German 
citizen of Rusk. 



CHAPTER II 

OFF FOR THE FRONT 

Organization of Regiment — Officers — Accouterment — On 
the March — Taming a Trouble-maker — Crossing the Red River 
— In the Indian Territory — The Indian Maid — Fort Smith — > 
The March to Missouri — McCulloch's Headquarters — Under 
Orders — Preparation for First Battle. 

After the companies were mustered into the serv- 
ice the regiment was organized. Colonel Elkanah 
Greer was commissioned by the Confederate War 
Department. Walter P. Lane was elected lieuten- 
ant-colonel, and George W. Chilton, father of 
United States Senator Horace Chilton, was made 
major. M. D. Ecton, first lieutenant of Company 

B, was made adjutant, Captain Harris, 

quartermaster, Jas. B. Armstrong, of Henderson, 
commissary, and our Dr. W. W. McDugald, sur- 
geon. 

Thus was organized the first regiment to leave 
the State of Texas, and one of the best regi- 
ments ever in the Confederate service. I would not 
say that it was the best regiment, as in my opinion 
the best regiment and the bravest man in the Con- 
federate Army were hard to find. That is to say, 
no one regiment was entitled to be designated " the 
best regiment," as no one of our brave men could 
rightly be designated " the bravest man in the 
army." Napoleon called Marshal Ney " the brav- 
est of the brave," but no one could single out a 
26 



OFF FOR THE FRONT 27 

Confederate soldier and truthfully say, " He is the 
bravest man in the army." It was unfortunately 
true that all our men were not brave and trustwor- 
thy, for we had men who were too cowardly to fight, 
and we had some men unprincipled enough to desert; 
but taken all in all, for gallantry and for fighting 
qualities under any and all circumstances, either 
in advance or retreat, the regiment deservedly stood 
in the front rank in all our campaigning. 

The regiment was well officered, field staff, and 
line. Colonel Greer was a gallant man, but unfor- 
tunately his mind was too much bent on a brigadier's 
stars; Major Chilton, whenever an opportunity of- 
fered, showed himself to be brave and gallant ; but 
Walter P. Lane, our lieutenant-colonel, was the life 
of the regiment during our first year's service. A 
more gallant man than he never wore a sword, be- 
strode a war horse, or led a regiment in battle. He 
was one of the heroes of San Jacinto, and a born 
soldier. In camps, in times when there was little 
or nothing to do, he was not overly popular with 
the men, but when the fighting time came he gained 
the admiration of everyone. 

At last the long-looked-for train came — United 
States wagons drawn by six-mule teams, poor little 
Spanish or Mexican mules, driven by Mexicans. 
They brought us tents, camp kettles, mess pans and 
such things, and for arms, holster pistols. We were 
furnished with two wagons to the company and were 
given Sibley tents, — large round tents that would 
protect sixteen men with their arms and accouter- 
ments, — a pair of holster pistols apiece, and a fair 
outfit of " cooking tricks." We were then formed 



28 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

into messes of sixteen men each, and each mess was 
provided with the Sibley tent, the officers being 
provided with wall tents. Fairly mounted, we were 
pretty well equipped now, our chief deficiency being 
the very poor condition of the mules and the lack of 
proper arms, for the men, in mustering, had gathered 
up shotguns, rifles, and any kind of gun obtainable 
at home, many of them being without a firearm of 
any kind. A large number had had huge knives 
made in the blacksmith shops, with blade eighteen 
to twenty-four inches long, shaped something like a 
butcher's cleaver, keen-edged, with a stout handle, a 
weapon after the order of a Cuban machete. These 
were carried in leather scabbards, hung to the sad- 
dle, and with these deadly weapons the boys expected 
to ride through the ranks of the Federal armies and 
chop down the men right and left. Now, however, 
to this equipment were added the pair of holster pis- 
tols. These very large, brass-mounted, single-bar- 
reled pistols — with barrels about a foot long — car- 
ried a large musket ball, and were suspended in hol- 
sters that fitted over the horn of the saddle, thus 
placing them in a convenient position for use. In 
addition to all this, every fellow carried a grass 
rope at least forty feet long and an iron stake pin. 
These latter were for staking out the horses to 
graze, and many was the untrained horse that paid 
dear for learning the art of " walking the rope," 
for an educated animal would never injure himself 
in the least. 

All things being ready, we now started on our 
long march, accompanied by Captain J. J. Goode's 
battery, which had been organized at Dallas, to join 



OFF FOR THE FRONT 29 

General Ben McCulloch in northwestern Arkansas, 
where he, with what forces he had been able to 
gather, was guarding our Arkansas frontier. Leav- 
ing Dallas on the — day of July, we moved via 
McKinney and Sherman, crossing Red River at Col- 
bert's ferry, thence by the overland mail route 
through the Indian Territory to Fort Smith, Ark., 
and beyond. We made moderate marches, the 
weather being very warm, and we then had no ap- 
parent reason for rapid movements. 

When near McKinney we stopped two or three 
days. Here our man from the State of Maine be- 
gan to give us trouble. When sober, Buxton was 
manageable and a useful man to the company, but 
when he was in liquor, which was any time he could 
get whisky, he was troublesome, quarrelsome, and 
dangerous, especially to citizens. One afternoon 
Captain Taylor and myself rode into McKinney, 
where we found Buxton drunk and making trouble. 
The captain ordered him to camp, but he contuma- 
ciously refused to go. We managed to get him back 
to the rear of a livery stable, near a well, and Cap- 
tain Taylor forced him down across a mound of 
fertilizer — holding him there. Then he ordered me 
to pour water on Buxton, which I did most copi- 
ously. I drew bucket after bucket of cold water 
from the well and poured it upon Buxton's prostrate, 
soldierly form, until he was thoroughly cooled and 
partially sobered, when the captain let him up and 
again ordered him to camp — and he went, cursing 
and swearing vengeance. This man, after giving us 
a good deal of trouble from time to time until after 
the battle of Elkhorn in the spring of 1862, was 



30 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

jailed in Fort Smith for shooting a citizen in the 
street, and here we left him and crossed the Missis- 
sippi River. He made his escape from jail and fol- 
lowed us to the State of Mississippi, when Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Lane ordered him out of camp. He 
afterwards returned to Rusk, where he was killed 
one day by a gunshot wound, but by whom no one 
seemed to know. 

We passed through Sherman early in the morn- 
ing, and I stopped to have my horse shod, over- 
taking the command at Colbert's ferry in the after- 
noon, when they were crossing Red River. The day 
was fair, the weather dry and hot. The river, very 
low now, had high banks, and in riding down from 
the south side you came on to a wide sandbar extend- 
ing to a narrow channel running against the north 
bank, where a small ferryboat was carrying the 
wagons and artillery across. A few yards above the 
ferry the river was easily fordable, so the horsemen 
had all crossed and gone into camp a mile beyond the 
river, as had most of the wagons. I rode to the 
other side and stopped on the north bank to watch 
operations. 

All the wagons but one had been ferried over, and 
this last one had been driven down on the sandbar 
near the ferry landing, waiting for the boat's re- 
turn, while two pieces of artillery were standing 
near by on the sandbar. Suddenly I heard a roar- 
ing sound up the river, as if a wind storm was com- 
ing. I looked in that direction and saw a veritable 
flood rushing down like a mighty wave of the sea, 
roaring and foaming as it came. The driver of the 
team standing near the water saw it and instinctively 



OFF FOR THE FRONT 31 

began turning his team to drive out, but, realizing 
that this would be impossible, he detached his mules 
and with his utmost efforts was only able to save the 
team, while every available man had to lend assist- 
ance in order to save the two pieces of artillery. 
In five minutes' time, perhaps, the water had risen 
fifteen to eighteen feet, and the banks were full of 
muddy, rushing water, and remained so as long as 
we were there. The wagon, which belonged to the 
quartermaster, was swept off by the tide and lost, 
with all its contents. It stood in its position until 
the water rose to the top of the cover, when it 
floated off. 

After camping for the night, we moved on. As 
we were now in the Indian Territory, the young men 
were all on the look-out for the beautiful Indian 
girls of whom they had read so much, and I think 
some of them had waived the matter of engage- 
ment before leaving home until they could determine 
whether they would prefer marrying some of the 
pretty girls that were so numerous in this Indian 
country. We had not gone far on our march when 
we met a Chickasaw damsel. She was rather young 
in appearance, of medium height, black unkempt 
hair, black eyes, high cheekbones, and was bare- 
headed and bare-footed. Her dress was of some 
well-worn cotton fabric, of a color hard to define, 
rather an earthy color. In style it was of the ex- 
treme low neck and short kind, and a semi-bloomer. 
Of other wearing apparel it is unnecessary to speak, 
unless you wish a description of another Indian. 
This one was too sensible to weight herself with a 
multiplicity of garments in July. She was a regu- 



32 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

lar middle of the roader, as she stuck close to that 
part of the Territory strictly. As we were march- 
ing' by twos we separated and left her to that part 
of the highway which she seemed to like best. She 
continued her walk westwardly as we continued our 
march eastwardly, turning her head right and left, 
to see what manner of white soldiers the Confeder- 
ate Government was sending out. This gave all 
an opportunity to glimpse at her charms. Modestly 
she walked along without speaking to any of us, as 
we had never been introduced to her. Only one time 
did I hear her speak a word, and that was appar- 
ently to herself. As Lieutenant Daniel passed her 
with his long saber rattling, she exclaimed, in good 
English : " Pretty white man! — got big knife ! " 

As we went marching on the conversation became 
more general ; that is, more was said about the 
beautiful country, the rich lands and fine cattle, 
and not so much about beautiful Indian girls. But 
every fellow kept his eye to the front, expecting 
we would meet scores of girls, perhaps hundreds, 
but all were disappointed, as this was the only full- 
blooded Indian we met in the highway from Col- 
bert's ferry to Fort Smith. The fact is, the In- 
dians shun white people who travel the main road. 
Away out in the prairie some two hundred yards 
you will find Indian trails running parallel with 
the road, and the Indians keep to these trails to 
avoid meeting the whites. If they chance to live 
in a hut near the road you find no opening toward 
the road, and, if approached, they will deny that 
they can speak English, when, in fact, they speak it 
readily and plainly. 



OFF FOR THE FRONT 33 

One day I came up with one of our teamsters in 
trouble. He needed an ax to cut down a sapling, 
so I galloped back to an Indian's hut near by, and 
as there was no enclosure, rode around to the door. 
The Indian came out and I asked him to lend me 
an ax a few minutes. He shook his head and said, 
" Me no intender," again and again, and this was the 
only word I could get out of him until I dismounted 
and picked up the ax, which was lying on the ground 
near the door. He then began, in good English, 
to beg me not to take his ax. I carried it to the 
teamster, however, but returned it to the Indian in 
a few minutes. 

There are, or were then, people of mixed blood 
living along the road in good houses and in good 
style, where travelers could find entertainment. 
Numbers of these had small Confederate flags fly- 
ing over the front gateposts — and all seemed to be 
loyal to our cause. Two young Choctaws joined 
one of our companies and went with us, one of 
them remaining with us during the war, and an 
excellent soldier he was, too. 

At Boggy Depot the ladies presented us with a 
beautiful flag, which was carried until it was many 
times pierced with bullets, the staff shot in two, and 
the flag itself torn into shreds. Arriving at Bi^g 
Blue River, we lost one or two horses in crossing, 
by drowning. But finally we reached Fort Smith, 
on a Saturday, remaining there until Monday morn- 

ing ' 

While in the Choctaw Nation our men had the op- 
portunity of attending an Indian war dance, and 
added to their fitness for soldiers by learning the 



34 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

warwhoop, which many of them were soon able to 
give just as real Indians do. 

Fort Smith, a city of no mean proportions, is 
situated on the south bank of the Arkansas River, 
very near the line of the Indian Territory. Another 
good town, Van Buren, is situated on the north bank 
of the river, five miles below Fort Smith. While 
we were at Fort Smith orders came from General 
McCulloch, then in southwest Missouri, to cut loose 
from all incumbrances and hasten to his assistance 
as rapidly as possible, as a battle was imminent. 
Consequently, leaving all trains, baggage, artillery, 
all sick and disabled men and horses to follow us 
as best they could, we left on Monday morning in 
the lightest possible marching order, for a forced 
march into Missouri. Our road led across Boston 
Mountain, through Fayetteville and Cassville, on 
towards Springfield. Crossing the river at Van Bu- 
ren, we began the march over the long, hot, dry, and 
fearfully dusty road. As we passed through Van 
Buren I heard " Dixie " for the first time, played 
by a brass band. Some of the boys obtained the 
words of the song, and then the singers gave us 
" Dixie " morning, noon, and night, and sometimes 
between meals. This march taxed my physical en- 
durance to the utmost, and in the evening, when 
orders came to break ranks and camp, I sometimes 
felt as if I could not march one mile farther. The 
first or orderly sergeant and second sergeant having 
been left behind with the train, the orderly sergeant's 
duties fell upon me, which involved looking after 
forage and rations, and other offices, after the day's 
march. 



OFF FOR THE FRONT 35 

On Saturday noon we were at Cassville, Mo. 
That night we marched nearly all night, lying down 
in a stubble field awhile before daylight, where we 
slept two or three hours. About ten o'clock Sunday 
morning, tired, dusty, hungry, and sleepy, we went 
into camp in the neighborhood of General McCul- 
loch's headquarters, in a grove of timber near a 
beautiful, clear, little stream. The first thing we 
did was to look after something to eat for ourselves 
and horses, as we had had no food since passing 
Cassville, and only a very light lunch then. The 
next thing was to go in bathing, and wash our 
clothes, as we had had no change, and then to get 
some longed-for sleep. In the meantime Colonel 
Greer had gone up to General McCulloch's head- 
quarters to report our arrival. I was not present 
at the interview, but I imagine it ran something like 
this, as they knew each other well. Colonel Greer 
would say "Hello, General! How do you do, sir? 
Well, I am here to inform you that I am on the 
ground, here in the enemy's country, with my regi- 
ment of Texas cavalry, eleven hundred strong, well 
mounted and armed to the teeth with United States 
holster pistols, a good many chop knives, and several 
double-barreled shotguns. Send Lyons word to turn 
out his Dutch regulars, Kansas jayhawkers and Mis- 
souri home guards, and we'll clean 'em up and drive 
'em from the State of Missouri." 

" Very well, very well, Colonel ; go back and order 
your men to cook up three days' rations, get all the 
ammunition they can scrape up in the neighborhood, 
and be in their saddles at eleven o'clock to-night, 
and I will have them at Dug Springs at daylight 



36 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

to-morrow morning and turn them loose on the gen- 
tlemen you speak of." 

Any way, whatever the interview was, we had 
barely stretched out our weary limbs and folded 
our arms to sleep when the sergeant-major, that fel- 
low that so often brings bad news, came tripping 
along through the encampment, hurrying from one 
company's headquarters to another, saying: "Cap- 
tain, it's General McCulloch's order that you have 
your men cook up three days' rations, distribute all 
the ammunition they can get and be in their saddles, 
ready to march on the enemy, at eleven o'clock to- 
night." 

Sleep? Oh, no! Where's the man who said he 
was sleepy? Cook three days' rations? Oh, my! 
And not a cooking vessel in the regiment! But 
never mind about that, it's a soldier's duty to obey 
orders without asking questions. I drew and dis- 
tributed the flour and meat, and left the men to do 
the cooking while I looked after the ammunition. 
Here the men learned to roll out biscuit dough about 
the size and shape of a snake, coil it around a ram- 
rod or a small wooden stick, and bake it before the 
fire. 

This Sunday afternoon and night, August 4, was 
a busy time in our camp. Some were cooking the 
rations, some writing letters, some one thing, and 
some another; all were busy until orders came to 
saddle up. We were camped on the main Spring- 
field road, and General Lyon, with his army, was 
at Dug Springs, a few miles farther up the same 
road. We were to march at eleven o'clock and at- 
tack him at daylight Monday morning. There al- 



OFF FOR THE FRONT 37 

ready had been some skirmishing between our out- 
posts and his scouts. We had never been in battle, 
and we were nervous, restless, sleepless for the re- 
mainder of the day and night after receiving the 
orders. 

Some of the things that occurred during the af- 
ternoon and night would have been ludicrous had 
not the whole occasion been so serious. In my efforts 
to obtain and distribute all the ammunition I could 
procure I was around among the men from mess 
to mess during all this busy time. Scores of letters 
were being written by firelight to loved ones at 
home, said letters running something like this : 

Camp , Mo., Aug. 4, 1861. 

My Dear : 

We arrived at General McCulloch's headquarters 
about 10 a. m. to-day, tired, dusty, hungry, and 
sleepy, after a long, forced march from Fort Smith, 
Ark. We are now preparing for our first battle. 
We are under orders to march at eleven o'clock to 
attack General Lyon's army at daylight in the 
morning. All the boys are busy cooking up three 
days' rations. I am very well. If I survive to-mor- 
row's battle I will write a postscript, giving you 
the result. Otherwise this will be mailed to you as 
it is. 

Yours affectionately, 



Numbers of the boys said to me: "Now, Barron, 
if I am killed to-morrow please mail this letter for 
me." One said: "Barron, here is my gold watch. 



38 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

Take it, and if I am killed to-morrow please send 
it to my mother." Another said : " Barron, here 
is a gold ring. Please take care of it, and if I am 
killed to-morrow I want you to send it to my sis- 
ter." Another one said : " Barron, if I am killed 
to-morrow I want you to send this back to my 
father." At last it became funny to me that each 
seemed to believe in- the probability of his being killed 
the next day, and were making nuncupative wills, 
naming me as executor in every case, without seem- 
ing to think of the possibility of my being killed. 
During the remainder of our four years' service, 
with all the fighting we had to do, I never again wit- 
nessed similar preparations for battle. 



CHAPTER III 

OUR FIRST BATTLE 

On the March — Little York Raid — Under Fire — Our First 
Battle— Oak Hill (Wilson's Creek)— Death of General Lyon— 
Our First Charge — Enemy Retires — Impressions of First Bat- 
tle — Death of Young Willie — Horrors of a Battlefield— Troops 
Engaged — Casualties. 

Well, eleven o'clock came, we mounted our horses 
and rode out on the road to Dug Springs, under 
orders to move very quietly, and to observe the 
strictest silence — and, when necessary, we were not 
even to talk above a whisper. The night was dark 
and we moved very slowly. About three o'clock in 
the morning an orderly came down the column car- 
rying a long sheet of white muslin, tearing off nar- 
row strips, and handing them to the men, one of 
which each man was required to tie around his left 
arm. From our slow, silent movement I felt as if 
we were in a funeral procession, and the white sheet 
reminded me of a winding sheet for the dead. As 
we were not uniformed these strips were intended as 
a mark of the Confederate soldiers, so we might 
avoid killing our own men in the heat and confusion 
of battle. 

At daylight we were halted and informed that 
General Lyon's forces had withdrawn from Dug 
Springs. After some little delay our army moved 
on in the direction of Springfield, infantry and ar- 
tillery in the road and the cavalry on the flank, — 
39 



40 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

that is, we horsemen took the brush and marched 
parallel with the road, in order to guard against 
ambush and surprises. We moved slowly in this 
manner nearly all day without coming up with the 
enemy — at noon we took a short rest, and dinner, 
and here many of us consumed the last of our three 
days' rations. 

Along in the afternoon, as we were considerably 
ahead of the infantry, we filed into the road and 
were moving slowly along, when suddenly we heard 
firing in our rear. Of course every one supposed the 
infantry had come up with the enemy and they were 
fighting. We were immediately halted, and Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Lane came galloping back down the 
column shouting, " Turn your horses around, men, 

and go like h 1 the other way." Instantly the 

column was reversed, and the next minute we were 
following Colonel Lane at full speed. For two or 
three miles we ran our tired horses down the dusty 
road, only to learn that some of the infantry, who 
had stopped to camp, were firing off their guns sim- 
ply to unload them. 

We then retraced our steps and moved on up the 
road to Wilson's Creek, nine miles from Springfield, 
and camped on the ground that was to be our first 
battlefield. We came to the premises of a Mr. 
Sharp, situated on the right hand or east side of 
the road. Just beyond his house, down the hill, 
the creek crossed the road and ran down through his 
place, back of his house and lot. On the left hand 
or west side of the road were rough hills covered 
with black jack trees, rocks, and considerable un- 
derbrush. Before coming to his dwelling we passed 



OUR FIRST BATTLE 41 

through his lot gates down in the rear of his barn 
and premises, and camped in a strip of small tim- 
ber growing along the creek. In the same enclosure, 
in front and south of us, was a wide, uncultivated 
field, with a gradual upgrade all the way to the 
timber back of the field. Here we lived on our 
meager rations for several days. In the meantime 
the whole army then in Missouri, including General 
Sterling Price's command, was concentrated in the 
immediate vicinity. 

One day during the week we heard that a com- 
pany of Missouri home guards, well armed, were at 
Little York, a small village six or seven miles west 
from our camps. Now, the home guards were 
Northern sympathizers, so one afternoon our com- 
pany and another of the regiment, by permission, 
marched to Little York on a raid, intending to cap- 
ture the company and secure their arms. We 
charged into the town, but the enemy we sought 
was not there, and we could find but four or five sup- 
posed members of the company. Anyway, we chased 
and captured every man in town who ran from us, 
including the surgeon of the command, who was 
mounted on a good horse, being the only man 
mounted in the company. Several of the boys had 
a chase after him, capturing his horse, which was 
awarded to John B. Long, who, however, did not 
enjoy his ownership very long, for the animal was 
killed in our first battle. We then searched for 
arms, but found none. 

In one of the storehouses we found a large lot of 
pig lead, estimated at 15,000 pounds. This we 
confiscated for the use of the Confederate Army. 



42 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

In order to move it, we pressed into service the only 
two wagons we could find with teams, but so over- 
loaded one of them that the wheels broke down when 
we started off. We then carried the lead on our 
horses, — except what we thought could be hauled 
in the remaining wagon, — out some distance and 
hid it in a thicket of hazelnut bushes. We then, 
with our prisoners and the one wagon, returned to 
camp. When the prisoners were marched up to 
regimental headquarters Lieutenant-Colonel Lane 
said, " Turn them out of the lines and let them go. 
I would rather fight them than feed them." 

This raiding party of two companies that made 
the descent upon Little York was commanded by 
Captain Taylor, and the raid resulted, substantially, 
as I have stated. Nevertheless, even the next day 
wild, exaggerated stories of the affair were told, and 
believed by many members of our own regiment as 
well as other portions of the army, and in Victor 
Rose's " History of Ross's Brigade," the following 
version of the little exploit may be read : " Captain 
Frank Taylor, of Company C, made a gallant dash 
into a detachment guarding a train loaded with sup- 
plies for Lyon, routing the detachment, taking a 
number of prisoners, and capturing the entire 
train." And " the historian " was a member of 
Company A, Third Texas Cavalry! From this lan- 
guage one would infer that Captain Taylor, alone 
and unaided, had captured a supply train with its 
escort ! 

On Friday, August 9, the determination was 
reached to move on Springfield and attack General 
Lyon. We received orders to cook rations, have 



OUR FIRST BATTLE 43 

our horses saddled and be ready to march at nine 
o'clock p. m. At nine o'clock we were ready to 
mount, but by this time a slight rain was falling, 
and the night was very dark and threatening. We 
" stood to horse," as it were, all night, waiting for 
orders that never came. The infantry, also under 
similar orders, slept on their arms. Of course our 
men, becoming weary with standing and waiting, 
lay down at the feet of their horses, reins in hand, 
and slept. Daylight found some of the men up, 
starting little fires to prepare coffee for breakfast, 
while the majority were sleeping on the ground, and 
numbers of our horses, having slipped their reins 
from the hands of the sleeping soldiers, were grazing 
in the field in front of the camp. 

Captain Taylor had ridden up to regimental head- 
quarters to ask for instructions or orders, when the 
enemy opened fire upon us with a battery stationed 
in the timber just back of the field in our front, and 
the shells came crashing through the small timber 
above our heads. And as if this were a signal, al- 
most instantly another battery opened fire on Gen- 
eral Price's camp. Who was responsible for the 
blunder that made it possible for us to be thus sur- 
prised in camp, I cannot say. It was said that 
the pickets were ordered in, in view of our moving, 
at nine o'clock the night before, and were not sent 
out again ; but this was afterwards denied. If we 
had any pickets on duty they were certainly very 
inefficient. But there is no time now to inquire of 
the whys and wherefores. 

Captain Taylor now came galloping back, shout- 
ing: "Mount your horses and get into line*" 



44 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

There was a hustling for loose horses, a rapid 
mounting and very soon the regiment was in line 
by companies in the open field in front of the camps. 
It was my duty now to " form the company," the 
same as if we were going out to drill; that is, be- 
ginning on the right, I rode down the line requiring 
each man to call out his number, counting, one, two, 
three, four; one, two, three, four, until the left was 
reached. This gave every man his place for the 
day, and every man was required to keep his place. 
If ordered to march by twos, the horses were 
wheeled to the right, number 2 forming on the right 
of number 1 ; if order, to for fours, numbers 3 
and 4 moved rapidly up on the right of numbers 
1 and 2, and so on. This being done in the face 
of the aforesaid battery, with no undue haste, was 
quite a trying ordeal to new troops who had never 
before been under fire, but the men stood it ad- 
mirably. 

As soon as we were formed we moved out by twos, 
with orders to cross the Springfield road to the hills 
beyond, where General Ben McCulloeh's infantry, 
consisting of the noble Third Louisiana and the 
Arkansas troops, some three thousand in all, were 
hotly engaged with General Lyon's command. Gen- 
eral Lyon was personally in front of General Ster- 
ling Price's army of Missouri State Guards, being 
personally in command of one wing of the Federal 
Army (three brigades), and Sigel, who was senior 
colonel, commanded the other wing (one brigade). 
General McCulloch was in command of the Confed- 
erate troops and General Price of the Missourians. 

We moved out through Mr. Sharp's premises as 



OUR FIRST BATTLE 45 

we had come in, but coming to the road we were de- 
layed by the moving trains and the hundreds of 
unarmed men who were along with General Price's 
army, rushing in great haste from the battlefield. 
The road being so completely filled with the mass 
of moving trains and men rushing pell-mell south- 
ward, it cost us a heroic effort to make our way 
across. In this movement the rear battalion of the 
regiment, under Major Chilton, was cut off from 
us, and while they performed good service during 
part of the day, we saw no more of them until the 
battle ended. 

By the time we crossed the road the battle had 
become general, and the fire of both artillery and 
musketry was constant and terrific. The morning 
was bright and clear and the weather excessively 
warm, and as we had been rushed into battle without 
having time to get breakfast or to fill our canteens, 
we consequently suffered from both hunger and 
thirst. After crossing the road we moved up just 
in the rear of our line of infantry, and for five 
hours or more were thus held in reserve, slowly mov- 
ing up in column as the infantry lines surged to the 
left, while the brave Louisiana and Arkansas troops 
stood their ground manfully against the heavy fire 
of musketry and artillery. As our position was 
farther down the hill than that occupied by the line 
of infantry, we were in no very great danger, as 
the enemy's shot and shell usually passed over us, 
but, nevertheless, during the whole time the shots 
were passing very unpleasantly near our heads, with 
some damage, too, as a number of the men were 
wounded about the head. One member of Company 



46 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

C was clipped across the back of the neck with a 
minie ball. After hours of a most stubborn contest 
our infantry showed some signs of wavering. Col- 
onel Greer at this critical moment led us up rapidly 
past their extreme left, — had us wheel into line, and 
then ordered us to charge the enemy's infantry in 
our front. With a yell all along the line, a yell 
largely mixed with the Indian warwhoop, we dashed 
down that rough, rocky hillside at a full gallop 
right into the face of that solid line of well-armed 
and disciplined infantry. It was evidently a great 
surprise to them, for though they emptied their 
guns at us, we moved so rapidly that they had no 
time to reload, and broke their lines and fled in con- 
fusion. The battery that had been playing on our 
infantry all day was now suddenly turned upon us, 
otherwise we could have ridden their infantry down 
and killed or captured many of them, but we were 
halted, and moved out by the left flank from under 
the fire of their battery. Their guns were now lim- 
bered up and moved off, and their whole command 
was soon in full retreat towards Springfield. Dur- 
ing the engagement General Nathaniel Lyon had 
been killed, and the battle, after about seven hours' 
hard fighting, was at an end. The field was ours. 

Thus ended our first battle. Would to God it 
had been our last, and the last of the war! General 
McCulloch called it " The Rattle of Oak Hill." but 
the Federals called it "The Rattle of Wilson's 
Creek." 

This first battle was interesting to me in many 
ways. I had been reading of them since my child- 
hood and looking at pictures of battlefields during 



OUR FIRST BATTLE 47 

and after the conflict, but to see a battle in progress, 
to hear the deafening roar of artillery, and the ter- 
rible, ceaseless rattle of musketry ; to see the rapid 
movements of troops, hear the shouts of men en- 
gaged in mortal combat, and to realize the sensa- 
tion of being a participant, and then after hours of 
doubtful contest to see the enemy fleeing from the 
field — all this was grand and terrible. But while 
there is a grandeur in a battle, there are many hor- 
rors, and unfortunately the horrors are wide-spread 
— they go home to the wives, fathers, mothers, and 
jisters of the slain. 

After the battle was over we were slowly moving 
in column across the field unmolested, but being 
fired on by some of the enemy's sharpshooters, 
who were keeping up a desultory fire at long range, 
when young Mr. Willie, son of Judge A. H. Willie, 
a member of Company A, which was in advance of 
us, came riding up the column, passing us. I was 
riding with Captain Taylor at the head of our 
company, and just as Willie was passing us a ball 
from one of the sharpshooters' rifles struck him in 
the left temple, and killed him. But for his posi- 
tion the ball would have struck me in another in- 
stant. 

After all the Federals capable of locomotion had 
left the field, we were moved up the road on which 
Sigel had retreated, as far as a mill some five miles 
away, where we had ample witness of the execution 
done by our cavalry — dead men in blue were strewn 
along the road in a horrible manner. On returning, 
late in the afternoon, we were ordered back to the 
camp we had left in the morning. As we had wit- 



48 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

nessed the grandeur of the battle, Felps and my- 
self concluded to ride over the field and see some of 
its horrors. So we rode leisurely over the field and 
reviewed the numerous dead, both men and horses, 
and the few wounded who had not been carried to 
the field hospitals. General Lyon's body had been 
placed in an ambulance by order of General McCul- 
loch, and was on its way to Springfield, where it 
was left at the house of Colonel Phelps. His horse 
lay dead on the field, and every lock of his gray 
mane and tail was clipped off by our men and car- 
ried off as souvenirs. 

Further on we found one poor old Missouri home 
guard who was wounded. He had dragged himself 
up against a black jack tree and was waiting pa- 
tiently for some chance of being cared for. We 
halted and were speaking to him, when one of his 
neighbors, a Southern sympathizer, came up, rec- 
ognized him and began to abuse him in a shameful 

manner. " Oh, you d d old scoundrel," he said, 

" if you had been where you ought to have been, 
you wouldn't be in the fix you are in now." They 
were both elderly men, and evidently lived only a 
few miles away, as the Southerner had had time to 
come from his home to see the result of the battle. 
I felt tempted to shoot the old coward, and thus put 
them on an equality, and let them quarrel it out. 
But as it seemed enough men had been shot for one 
day, we could only shame him and tell him that if he 
had had the manliness to take up his gun and fight 
for what he thought was right, as his neighbor had 
done, he would not be there to curse and abuse a 
helpless and wounded man, and that he should not 



OUR FIRST BATTLE 49 

insult him or abuse him any more while we were 
there. We continued our ride until satisfied for that 
time, and for all time, so far as I was concerned, 
with viewing a battlefield just after the battle, un- 
less duty demands it. 

Our train came up at night, bringing us, oh, so 
many letters from our post office at Fort Smith, but 
the day's doings, the fatigue, hunger, thirst, heat, 
and excitement had overcome me so completely that 
I opened not a letter until the morning. Reckoning 
up the day's casualties in Company C, we found 
four men and fifteen horses had been shot ; Leander 
W. Cole was mortally wounded, and died in Spring- 
field a few days later; J. E. Dillard was shot in the 
leg and in allusion to his long-leggcdness it was said 
he was shot two and one half feet below the knee 
and one and one half feet above the ankle ; T. Wiley 
Roberts was slightly wounded in the back of the 
head, and P. C. Coupland slightly wounded. Some 
of the horses were killed and others wounded. Roger 

Q. Mills and Dr. Malloy, two citizens of 

Corsicana, were with us in this battle, having over- 
taken us on the march, and remained with us until 
it was over, then returning home. Roger Q. Mills 
was afterwards colonel of the Tenth Texas Infan- 
try. Dr. Malloy was captain of a company, and 
fell while gallantly fighting at the head of his com- 
pany in one of the battles west of the Mississippi 
River. 

I will not attempt to give the number of troops 
engaged, as the official reports of the battle writ- 
ten by the officers in command fail to settle that 
question. General Price reported that he had 5221 



50 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

effective men with 15 pieces of artillery. General 
McCulloch's brigade has been estimated at 4000 men, 
with no artillery, and this officer's conclusion was 
that the enemy had 9000 to 10,000 men, and that 
the forces of the two armies were about equal. The 
Federal officers in their reports greatly exaggerated 
our strength, and, I think, greatly underestimated 
theirs, especially so since, General Lyon being killed, 
it devolved upon the subordinates to make the re- 
ports. Major S. D. Sturgis, who commanded one 
of Lyon's brigades, says their 3700 men attacked 
an army of 23,000 rebels under Price and McCul- 
loch, that their loss in killed, wounded, and missing 
was 1235, and he supposed the rebel loss was 3000. 
Major J. M. Schofield, General Lyon's adjutant, 
says their 5000 men attacked the rebel army of 
20,000. General Fremont, afterwards, in congratu- 
lating the army on their splendid conduct in this 
battle, says their 4300 men met the rebel army of 
20,000. They give the organization of their army 
without giving the numbers. General Lyon had 
four brigades, consisting, as they report, of six reg- 
iments, three battalions, seven companies, 200 Mis- 
souri home guards and three batteries of artillery, 
many of their troops being regulars. Their army 
came against us in two columns. General Lyon, 
with three brigades and two batteries, Totten's six 
pieces, and Dubois, with four, came down the Spring- 
field road and attacked our main army in front. 
Colonel Franz Sigel, with one brigade and one light 
battery, marched down to the left, or east of the 
road and into our rear, and attacked the cavalry 
camp with his artillery, as has already been stated. 




LlEUTENANT-COLONEX JlI,ES S. BoGGESS 
Third Texas Cavalry 



OUR FIRST BATTLE 51 

Poor Sigel ! it would be sufficient to describe his dis- 
astrous defeat to merely repeat their official reports. 
But I would only say that his battery was lost and 
his command scattered and driven from the field in 
utter confusion and demoralization in the early part 
of the day and that it was followed some five miles 
by our cavalry and badly cut up, he himself escap- 
ing capture narrowly by abandoning his carriage 
and colors and taking to a cornfield. It was said 
by the Federals that he reached Springfield with one 
man before the battle was ended. But the forces 
led by the brave and gallant Lyon fought bravely. 
The losses are given officially as follows : Federals : 
killed, 223; wounded, 721 ; missing, 291. Total, 
1235. Confederates: killed, 265; wounded, 800; 
missing, 30. Total, 1095. 



CHAPTER IV 

THE WAR IN MISSOURI 

Personal Characteristics — Two Braggarts — Joe Welch — 
William Hood — We Enter Springfield — Bitter Feeling in Mis- 
souri — Company Elections — Measles and Typhoid — Carthage, 
and My Illness There — We Leave Carthage — Death of Captain 
Taylor — Winter Quarters — Furloughed — Home Again. 

A battle — or danger — will often develop some 
characteristics that nothing else will bring out. 

One Gum was a shabby little man, mounted on 
a shabby little mustang pony ; in fact his horse was 
so shabby that he would tie him, while we were at 
Dallas, away off in the brush in a ravine and carry 
his forage half a mile to feed him rather than have 
him laughed at. Gum was a Missourian, and got 
into the company somehow, with his fiddle, and aside 
from his fiddling he was of little use in camps. 
During the time we were kept slowly moving along 
in the rear of our infantry, engaged mainly in the 
unprofitable business of dodging balls and shells 
that were constantly whizzing near our heads, Cap- 
tain Taylor was very anxious that his company 
should act well under fire and would frequently 
glance back, saying: "Keep your places, men." 
Gum, however, was out of place so often he finally 
became personal, " Keep in your place, Gum." At 
this Gum broke ranks and came trotting up on 
his little pony, looking like a monkey with a red 
cap on, for, having lost his hat, he had tied a red 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 53 

cotton handkerchief around his head. When oppo- 
site the captain he reined up, and with a trembling 
frame and in a quivering voice, almost crying, he 
said : " Captain, I can't keep my place. I am a 
coward, and I can't help it." Captain Taylor said, 
sympathetically : " Very well, Gum ; go where you 
please." It so happened that a few days later we 
passed his father's house, near Mount Vernon, and 
the captain allowed him to stop and remain with his 
father. And thus he was discharged. At this stage 
of the war we had no army regulations, no " red 
tape " in our business. If a captain saw fit to dis- 
charge one of his men lie told him to go, and he 
went without reference to army headquarters or the 
War Department. I met Gum in November, flee- 
ing from the wrath of the home guards, as a man who 
had been in the Confederate Army could not live 
in safety in Missouri. 

One of our men, in the morning when I was form- 
ing the company, was so agitated that it was a dif- 
ficult matter to get him to call his number. During 
the day a ball cut a gash about skin deep and two 
inches in length across the back of his neck, just 
at the edge of his hair. As a result of this we were 
two years in getting this man under fire again, 
though he would not make an honest confession like 
Gum, but would manage in some mysterious way to 
keep out of danger. When at last we succeeded in 
getting him in battle at Thompson's Station in 
1863, he ran his iron ramrod through the palm of 
his right hand and went to the rear. Rather than 
risk himself in another engagement he deserted, in 
the fall of that year, and went into the Federal 



54 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

breastworks in front of Vicksburg and surrendered. 
This man was named Wiley Roberts. 

Captain Hale, of Company D, was rather rough- 
hewn, but a brave, patriotic old man, having not the 
least patience with a thief, a coward, or a braggart. 
While he had some of the bravest men in his com- 
pany that any army could boast of, he had one or 
two, at .least, that were not among these, as the two 
stalwart bullies who were exceedingly boastful of 
their prowess, of the ease with which Southern men 
could whip Northerners, five to one being about as 
little odds as they cared to meet. This type of brag- 
gart was no novelty, for every soldier had heard 
that kind of talk at the beginning of the war. While 
we were moving out in the morning when Sigel's 
battery was firing and Captain Hale was coolly 
riding along at the head of his company, these two 
men came riding rapidly up, one hand holding their 
reins while the other was pressed across the stomach, 
as if they were in great misery, saying, when they 
sighted their commander : " Captain Hale, where 
must we go? we are sick." Captain Hale looked 
around without uttering a word for a moment, his 
countenance speaking more indignation than lan- 
guage could express. At last he said, in his charac- 
teristic, emphatic manner : " Go to h 1, you 

d d cowards! You were the only two fighting 

men I had until now we are in a battle, and you're 
both sick. I don't care when you go." Other inci- 
dents could be given where men in the regiment were 
tried and found wanting, but the great majority 
were brave and gallant men who never shirked duty 
or flinched from danger. 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 55 

An instance of the opposite character may be 
told of Joe Welch. Joe was a blacksmith, almost 
a giant in stature. Roughly guessing, I would say 
he was six feet two inches in height, weighing about 
240 pounds, broad-shouldered, raw-boned, with mus- 
cles that would laugh at a sledge. Joe had incurred 
the contempt of the company by acting in a very 
cowardly manner, as they thought, in one or two 
little personal affairs before we reached Missouri. 
But when we went into battle Joe was there, as un- 
concerned and cool, apparently, as if he was only 
going into his shop to do a day's work ; and when 
we made our charge down that rough hillside when 
the enemy's bullets were coming as thick as hail- 
stones, one of Joe's pistols jolted out of its holster 
and fell to the ground. Joe reined in his horse, de- 
liberately dismounted, recovered the pistol, re- 
mounted, and rapidly moved up to his place in the 
ranks. Those who witnessed the coolness and ap- 
parent disregard of danger with which he performed 
this little feat felt their contempt suddenly con- 
verted into admiration. 

Another one of our men was found wanting, but 
through no fault of his own, as he was faithful as far 
as able. This was William Hood. Hood was an 
Englishman, quite small, considerably advanced in 
years, destitute of physical endurance and totally 
unfit for the hardships of a soldier's life. He was an 
old-womanish kind of a man, good for cooking, wash- 
ing dishes, scouring tin plates, and keeping every- 
thing nice around the mess headquarters, but was un- 
suited for any other part of a soldier's duty. Hood 
strayed off from us somehow during the day, and 



56 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

for some part of the day was a prisoner, losing his 
horse, but managed to get back to camp afoot at 
night, very much depressed in spirits. The next 
morning he was very proud to discover his horse graz- 
ing out in the field two or three hundred yards from 
the camp. He almost flew to him, but found he was 
wounded. He came back to Captain Taylor with a 
very sad countenance, and said : " Captain Taylor, 
me little 'orse is wounded right were the 'air girth 
goes on 'im." The wound was only slight and as 
soon as the little 'orse was in proper traveling con- 
dition little Hood was discharged and allowed to 
return home. 

As already stated, we returned late in the evening 
to the camp we had left in the morning to rest 
and sleep for the night, for after the excitement of 
the day was over bodily fatigue was very much in 
evidence. Our train came up about nightfall, but 
as I was very tired, and our only chance for lights 
was in building up little brush fires, the opening of 
my letters was postponed until the bright Sunday 
morning, August 11, especially as my mail packet 
was quite bulky. One large envelope from Hunts- 
ville, Ala., contained a letter and an exquisite little 
Confederate flag some ten or twelve inches long. This 
was from a valued young lady friend who, in the 
letter, gave me much good advice, among other 
things warning me against being shot in the back. 
And I never was. During the day the command 
marched into Springfield, to find that the Federal 
Army had pushed forward Saturday night. They 
had retreated to Rolla, the terminus of the railroad, 
and thence returned to St. Louis, leaving us for a 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 57 

long time in undisputed possession of southwest 
Missouri, where we had but little to do for three 
months but gather forage and care for our horses 
and teams and perform the routine duties incident to 
a permanent camp. 

From Springfield we moved out west a few miles, 
camping for a few days at a large spring called 
Cave Spring. Here several of our men were dis- 
charged and returned home. Among them James 
R. Taylor, brother of Captain, subsequently Colonel, 
Taylor of the Seventeenth Texas Cavalry, who was 
killed at the battle of Mansfield, La. 

Southwest Missouri is a splendid country, abound- 
ing in rich lands, fine springs of pure water, and 
this year, 1861, an abundant crop of corn, oats, 
hay, and such staples had been raised. Neverthe- 
less, a very unhappy state of things existed there 
during the war, for the population was very much 
divided in sentiment and sympathy — some being for 
the North and some for the South, and the antago- 
nism between the factions was very bitter. Indeed, 
so intense had the feeling run, the man of one side 
seemed to long to see his neighbor of the other side 
looted and his property destroyed. Men of South- 
ern sympathy have stealthily crept into our camps 
at midnight and in whispers told us where some Union 
men were to be found in the neighborhood, evidently 
wishing and expecting that we would raid them and 
kill or capture, rob, plunder or do them damage in 
some terrible manner. Such reporters seemed to be 
disappointed when we would tell them that we were 
not there to make war on citizens, and the Union 
men themselves seemed to think we were ready to 



58 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

do violence to all who were not loyal to the Southern 
Confederacy. When we chanced to go to one of 
their houses for forage, as frequently happened, 
we could never see the man of the house, unless we 
caught a glimpse of him as he was running to 
some place to hide, and no assurance to his family 
that we would not in any manner mistreat him 
would overcome the deep conviction that we would. 
This bitter feeling and animosity among the citi- 
zens grew to such intensity, as the war advanced, 
that life became a misery to the citizen of Mis- 
souri. 

We moved around leisurely over the country from 
place to place, foraging and feeding a few days 
here and a few days there, and in the early days of 
September, passing by way of Mount Vernon and 
Carthage, we found ourselves at Scott's Mill, on 
Cowskin River, near the border of the Cherokee 
Nation. At Mount Vernon we witnessed a farce en- 
acted by Company D. Dan Dupree was their first 
lieutenant, and a very nice, worthy fellow he was, 
too, but some of his men fell out with him about 
some trivial matter, and petitioned him to resign, 
which he did. Captain Hale, supposing possibly 
they might also be opposed to him, and too diffi- 
dent to say so, he resigned too, and the other officers 
followed suit, even down to the fourth and last cor- 
poral, and for the time the company was without 
an officer, either commissioned or non-commissioned. 
At this early stage of the war, for an officer to 
resign was a very simple and easy thing. He had 
only to say publicly to his company, " I resign," 
and it was so. The company was now formed into 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 59 

line to prepare for the election of officers, and the 
mode of procedure was as follows : The candidates 
would stand a few paces in front of the line, their 
back to the men. The men were then instructed to 
declare their choice, by standing behind him, one be- 
hind the other, and when all votes were counted the 
result was declared. The outcome on this occasion 
was that Captain Hale and all the old officers were 
re-elected, except Dupree. Later in the year mem- 
bers of Company A petitioned their captain to re- 
sign, but he respectfully declined, and though many 
of his men were very indignant, we heard no more 
of petitioning officers to resign. 

While we were camped on the beautiful little Cow- 
skin River measles attacked our men, and we moved 
up to Carthage, where we remained about eight 
weeks, during which time we passed through a ter- 
rible scourge of measles and typhoid fever. As a 
result Company C lost five men, including Captain 
Taylor. Fortunately we were in a high, healthy 
country, and met in Carthage a warm-hearted, gen- 
erous people. In addition to our competent and effi- 
cient surgeon and his assistant during this affliction, 
we had a number of good physicians, privates in the 
regiment, who rendered all the assistance in their 
power in caring for the sick. The court house was 
appropriated as a hospital, and, soon filled to its 
capacity, the generous citizens received the sick men 
into their houses and had them cared for there. 
How many of the regiment were sick at one time I 
do not know, but there were a great many ; the num- 
ber of dead I never knew. Our surgeon went from 
house to house visiting and prescribing for the sick 



60 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

both day and night, until it seemed sometimes as 
if he could not make another round. 

The day after we reached Carthage I was taken 
down with a severe case of measles, and glided easily 
into a case of typhoid fever. Dr. McDugald went 
personally to find a home for me, and had me con- 
veyed to the residence of Mr. John J. Scott, a mer- 
chant and farmer, where for seven weeks I wasted 
away with the fever, during all of which time I was 
as kindly and tenderly cared for by Mrs. Scott as 
if I had been one of her family ; and her little girl 
Olympia, then about eleven years old, was as kind 
and attentive to me as a little sister could have been. 
My messmate and chum, Thomas J. Johnson, re- 
mained with me to wait on me day and night during 
the entire time, and Dr. McDugald, and also Dr. 
Dan Shaw, of Rusk County, were unremitting in 
their attention. A. B. Summers took charge of my 
horse, and gave him better attention than he did his 
own. Captain Taylor was also very low at the same 
time, and was taken care of at the house of Colonel 
Ward. The fever had left me and I had been able 
to sit up in a rocking chair by the fire a little while 
at a time for a few days, when General Fremont, who 
had been placed in command of the Federal Army in 
Missouri, began a movement from Springfield in the 
direction of Fayetteville, Ark., and we were suddenly 
ordered away from Carthage. All the available 
transportation had to be used to remove the sick, who 
were taken to Scott's Mill. A buggy being pro- 
cured for Captain Taylor and myself, our horses 
were hitched to it and, with the assistance of Tom 
Johnson and John A. Boyd, we moved out, following 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 61 

the march of the command into Arkansas. The 
command moved south, via Neosho and Pineville, and 
dropped down on Sugar Creek, near Cross Hollows, 
confronting General Fremont, who soon retired to 
Springfield, and never returned. At Sugar Creek 
we stole Ben A. Long out of camp, and made our 
way to Fayetteville, where we stopped at the house 
of Martin D. Frazier, by whose family we were most 
hospitably treated. Here Captain Taylor relapsed, 
and died. 

Captain Francis Marion Taylor was a noble, 
brave, and patriotic man, and we were all much 
grieved at his death. He had been at death's door 
in Carthage, and Dr. McDugald then thought he 
was going to die, telling him so, but he rallied, and 
when we left there he was much stronger than I was, 
being able to drive, while that would have been im- 
possible with me. When he relapsed he did not seem 
to have much hope of recovering, and after the sur- 
geon, at his own request, had told him his illness 
would terminate fatally, he talked very freely of his 
approaching death. He had two little children, a 
mother, and a mother-in-law, Mrs. Wiggins, all of 
whom he loved very much, and said he loved his 
mother-in-law as much as he loved his mother. He 
gave me messages for them, placed everything he 
had with him (his horse, gold watch, gold rings, 
sword, and his trunk of clothes) in my charge, with 
specific instructions as to whom to give them — his 
mother, his mother-in-law and his two little chil- 
dren. 

I continued to improve, but recovered very slowly 
indeed, and remained in Favetteville until the early 



62 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

days of December. The regiment was ordered to 
go into winter quarters at the mouth of Frog 
Bayou, on the north bank of the Arkansas River, 
twelve miles below Van Buren, and when they had 
passed through Fayetteville on their way to the des- 
ignated point, I followed, as I was now able to ride 
on horseback. Cabins were soon erected for the men 
and stalls for the horses, and here the main com- 
mand was at home for the winter. I was furloughed 
until March 1, but as the weather was fine I remained 
in the camp for two weeks before starting on the 
long home journey to Rusk. Many other convales- 
cents were furloughed at this time, so finally, in 
company with Dr. W. L. Gammage, who, by the 
way, had been made surgeon of an Arkansas regi- 
ment, and two or three members of Company F who 
lived in Cherokee County, I started to Rusk, reach- 
ing the end of my journey just before Christmas. 
My first night in Cherokee County was spent at 
the home of Captain Taylor's noble mother, near La- 
rissa, where I delivered her son's last messages to her, 
and told her of his last days. The next day I went 
on to Rusk and delivered the messages, horse, watch, 
etc., to the mother-in-law and children. Mr. Wig- 
gins's family offered me a home for the winter, and 
as I had greatly improved and the winter was ex- 
ceedingly mild, I spent the time very pleasantly 
until ready to return to the army. Among other 
things I brought home the ball that killed Leander 
Cole, and sent it to his mother. 



CHAPTER V 

THE WAR IX MISSOURI— Continued 

I Rejoin the Command — Sleeping; in Snow — Ambushed — 
Battle of Elkhorn Tavern (Pea Ridge) — Capturing a Battery 
—Deaths of Generals MeCulloeh and Mcintosh— Battle Con- 
tinued — Casualties — Keetsville — Official Reports — March South- 
ward — Foraging — Lost Artillery — Illness Again. 

In the latter part of February, 1862, I left Rusk in 
company with Tom Hogg, John Germany, and per- 
haps one or two more of our furloughed men, for 
our winter quarters on the Arkansas River. We 
crossed Red River and took the road running along 
the line between Arkansas and the Indian Territory 
to Fort Smith. After crossing Red River we began 
meeting refugees from Missouri and north Arkansas, 
on their way to Texas, who told us that our army was 
moving northward, and a battle was expected very 
soon. This caused us to push on more rapidly, as we 
were due to return March 1, and were anxious to be 
in our places with the command. When we reached 
Van Buren we learned that our whole army was in 
motion, that a battle was imminent and might oc- 
cur any day. By this time the weather had grown 
quite cold, and leaving Van Buren at 9 a. m., we had 
to cross Boston Mountain, facing a north wind blow- 
ing snow in our faces all day. Nevertheless, we slept 
fifty miles from there that night, camping with some 
commissary wagons on the road, a few miles from 
Fayetteville. Here we learned that the army was 

63 



64* THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

camped along the road between there and Fayette- 
ville. The next morning we started on at a brisk 
gait, but before we could pass the infantry they were 
filing into the road. We took to the brush and gal- 
loped our horses about six miles and overtook the 
Third Texas, which was in the advance, now pass- 
ing out of the northern suburbs of Fayetteville, and 
found Company C in the advance guard on the Ben- 
tonville road. 

We advanced slowly that day, without coming in 
contact with the enemy, and camped that night at 
Elm Springs, where the snow fell on us all night. 
Of course we had no tents, but slept on the ground 
without shelter. This seemed pretty tough to a fel- 
low who, except for a few fine days in December, 
had not spent a day in camp since September, dur- 
ing all that time occupying warm, comfortable 
rooms. Up to this time I had never learned to sleep 
with my head covered, but finding it now necessary, 
I would first cover my head and face to keep the 
snow out, stand that as long as I could, then throw 
the blanket off, when the snow would flutter down in 
my face, chilling me so that I could not sleep. So 
between the two unpleasant conditions I was unable 
to get any rest at all. Some time before daybreak 
we saddled up and moved on, the snow being three 
or four inches deep, and early in the morning we 
passed the burning fires of the Federal pickets. By 
nine o'clock the storm had passed, the sun shining 
brightly, and about ten o'clock we came in sight of 
Bentonville, a distance said to be two miles. We 
could plainly see the Federal troops moving about 
the streets, their bright guns glistening in the sun- 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 65 

shine, afterwards ascertained to have been Sigel's 
column of General Curtis' army. We were drawn up 
in line and ordered to prepare for a charge. To 
illustrate what a magic influence an order to charge 
upon the enemy has, how it sends the sluggish blood 
rushing through the veins and livens up the new 
forces, I will say that while we were standing in line 
preparing to charge those fellows, I was so benumbed 
with cold that I could not cap my pistols. I tried 
ever so hard to do so, but had my life depended upon 
it I could not have succeeded^ We were thrown into 
columns of fours and ordered to charge, which we 
did at a brisk gallop, and before we had gone exceed- 
ing one-half mile I had perfect use of my hands, 
was comfortably warm, and did not suffer in the least 
with cold at any time during the rest of the day. 

We charged into the town, but the enemy had all 
moved out. I suppose it was the rear of the com- 
mand that we had seen moving out. That after- 
noon we were ambushed by a strong force, and 
were fired on in the right flank from a steep, rough 
hill. We were ordered to charge, which order we 
attempted to obey by wheeling and charging in 
line up a hill so steep and rough that only a goat 
could have made any progress, only to find our line 
broken into the utmost confusion and under a mur- 
derous fire of infantry and artillery from an in- 
visible enemy behind rocks and trees. In the con- 
fusion I recognized the order " dismount and fall 
into line ! " I dismounted, but when I fell into what 
I supposed was going to be the line I found Lieu- 
tenant J. E. Dillard and J. B. Murphy, " us three, 
and no more." While glancing back I saw the regi- 



66 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

ment was charging around on horseback, while the 
captains of companies were shouting orders to their 
men in the vain endeavor to get them into some 
kind of shape. 

In the meantime the bullets were coming thick 
around us three dismounted men, knocking the bark 
from the hickory trees in our vicinity into our 
faces in a lively manner. Finally concluding we 
could do no good without support, we returned to 
our horses, mounted, and joined the confusion, and 
soon managed to move out of range of the enemy's 
guns. Brave old Captain Hale, very much cha- 
grined and mortified by this affair, considered the 
regiment disgraced, and said as much in very em- 
phatic, but not very choice, English. I do not re- 
member the precise language he used, but he was 
quoted as saying : " This here regiment are dis- 
graced forever ! I'd 'a' rather died right thar than 
to a give airy inch ! " I do not know how many men 
we lost in this affair, but Vic. Rose says ten killed 
and twenty wounded. I remember that Joe Welch 
was wounded in the thigh, but I do not remember 
any other casualty in Company C. This was reck- 
oned as the first day of the three days' battle of Elk- 
horn Tavern, or Pea Ridge. 

General Earl Van Dorn had taken command of 
the entire army on March 2, and conducted the re- 
mainder of the campaign to its close. General 
Price's division consisted of the Missouri troops. 
General McCulloch was placed in command of the 
infantry of his old division, consisting of the Third 
Louisiana, commanded by Colonel Louis Hebert (pro- 
nounced Hebair), and the Arkansas infantry, and 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 67 

General James Mcintosh, who had just been pro- 
moted to brigadier-general, commanded the cavalry. 
Brigadier-General Samuel R. Curtis, who com- 
manded the Federal Army in our front, was concen- 
trating his forces near Elkhorn Tavern and Pea 
Ridge, near the Arkansas and Missouri line. 

After the ambush and skirmish alluded to above, 
General Sigel moved on northward with his command 
and we moved on in the same direction, and near 
nightfall camped by the roadside. Here, as we 
had neither food for man nor forage for beast, I 
started out to procure a feed of corn for my horse, 
if possible, riding west from camp, perhaps five 
miles, before I succeeded. For a while at first 
I searched corncribs, but finding them all empty I 
began searching under the beds, and succeeded in 
obtaining fifteen or twenty ears. Part of this I fed 
to my horse, part of it I ate myself, and carried 
part of it on for the next night. 

We were now near the enemy. Leaving camp about 
two hours before daylight, we made a detour to the 
left, passed the enemy's right flank, and were in his 
rear near Pea Ridge. General Price, accompanied 
by General Van Dorn, passed around his left and 
gained his rear near Elkhorn Tavern, where General 
Van Dorn established his headquarters. About 10.30 
a. m. we heard General Price's guns, as he began the 
attack. Our cavalry was moving in a southeasterly 
direction toward the position of General Sigel's com- 
mand, and near Leetown, in columns of fours, abreast, 
the Third Texas on the right, then the Sixth and 
Ninth Texas, Brook's Arkansas battalion, and a 
battalion of Choctaw Indians, forming in all, five 



68 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

columns. Passing slowly through an open field, a 
Federal light battery, some five hundred or six hun- 
dred yards to our right, supported by the Third 
Iowa Cavalry, opened fire upon our flank, killing one 
or two of our horses with the first shot. The bat- 
tery was in plain view, being inside of a yard sur- 
rounding a little log cabin enclosed with a rail fence 
three or four feet high. Just at this time one of 
General McCulloch's batteries, passing us on its way 
to the front, was halted, the Third Texas was moved 
up in front of it, and were ordered to remain and 
protect it. Lieutenant-Colonel Walter P. Lane rode 
out to the front, facing the enemy's battery, and 
calling to Charley Watts, he said: "Come here, 
Charley, and blow the charge until you are black in 
the face." With Watts by his side blowing the 
charge with all his might, Lane struck a gallop, when 
the other four columns wheeled and followed him, the 
Texans yelling in the usual style and the Indians re- 
peating the warwhoop, dashing across the field in 
handsome style. The Federal cavalry charged out 
and met them, when a brisk fire ensued for a few min- 
utes ; but, scarcely checking their gait, they brushed 
the cavalry, the Third Iowa, aside as if it was chaff, 
charged on in face of the battery, over the little rail 
fence, and were in possession of the guns in less 
time than it takes to tell the story. In this little 
affair twenty-five of the Third Iowa Cavalry were 
killed and a battery captured, but I do not know 
how many of the gunners were killed. The 
Choctaws, true to their instinct, when they found the 
dead on the field, began scalping them, but were soon 
stopped, as such savagery could not be tolerated in 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 69 

civilized warfare. Still a great deal was said by the 
Federal officers and newspapers about the scalping of 
a few of these men, and it was reported that some 
bodies were otherwise mutilated. Colonel Cyrus Bus- 
sey of the Third Iowa certified that he found twenty- 
five of his men dead on the field, and that eight of 
these had been scalped. 

General McCulloch's infantry and artillery soon 
attacked General SigePs command in our front, and 
the engagement became general all along the line. 
The roar of artillery and the rattle of musketry were 
terrific all day until dark, with no decisive advan- 
tage gained on either side. The Third Texas was 
moved up behind Pea Ridge, dismounted, and placed 
in line of battle just behind the crest of the ridge, 
to support our infantry, a few hundred yards in 
front of us, with orders not to abandon the ridge 
under any circumstances. Here we remained until 
late in the afternoon without further orders, in no 
particular danger except from the shells from the 
enemy's artillery that came over the ridge and fell 
around us pretty constantly. Generals McCulloch 
and Mcintosh had both been killed early in the day, 
and Colonel Louis Hebert, who was senior colonel and 
next in rank, had been captured. All this was un- 
known to us, and also unknown to General Van 
Dorn, who was with General Price near Elkhorn 
Tavern, two or three miles east of our position. 
Late in the afternoon Colonel Greer sent a courier in 
search of General Mcintosh or General McCulloch, 
to ask for instructions, or orders, and the sad tidings 
came back that they were both killed ; nor could 
Colonel Hebert be found. 



70 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

The firing ceased at night, but we remained on the 
field, uncertain as to the proper thing to do, until a 
courier who had been sent to General Van Dorn re- 
turned about 2 a. m., with orders for all the forces 
to move around to General Price's position. When 
this was accomplished it was near daylight, and we 
had spent the night without sleep, without rations, 
and without water. General Curtis, perhaps discov- 
ering our movement, was also concentrating his 
forces in General Price's front. 

The Confederates made an attack on the enemy 
early in the morning, and for an hour or two the 
firing was brisk and spirited, but as our men were 
starved out and their ammunition about exhausted, 
they were ordered to cease firing. As the Federals 
also ceased firing, the forces were withdrawn quietly 
and in an orderly manner from the field, and we 
moved off to the south, moving east of General 
Curtis, having passed entirely around his army. 

The number of forces engaged in this battle were 
not definitely given. General Van Dorn in his report 
stated that he had less than 14,000 men, and esti- 
mated the Federal force at from 17,000 to 24,000, 
computing our loss at 600 killed and wounded and 
200 prisoners, a total of 800. General Curtis re- 
ported that his forces engaged consisted of about 
10,500 infantry and cavalry, with 49 pieces of artil- 
lery, and his statement of losses, killed, wounded, and 
missing adds up a total of 1384. The future his- 
torian, the man who is so often spoken of, is going 
to have a tough time if he undertakes to record the 
truths of the war. When commanding officers will 
give some facts and then round up their official re- 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 71 

ports with fiction, conflicts will arise that, it appears 
to me, can never he reconciled. A private soldier 
or a subordinate officer who participates in a battle 
can tell little about it beyond what comes under his 
personal observation, which is not a great deal, but 
he is apt to remember that little very distinctly. 

In reference to the close of the battle, General 
Curtis among other things said: "Our guns con- 
tinued some time after the rebel fire ceased and the 
rebels had gone down into the deep caverns through 
which they had begun their precipitate flight. Finally 
our firing ceased." Speaking of the pursuit he says: 
" General Sigel also followed in this pursuit towards 
Keetsville . . . General Sigel followed some miles 
north towards Keetsville, firing on the retreating 
force that ran that way." Then adds : " The main 
force took the Huntsville road which is directly 
south." This is true. Now, I dare say, there never 
was a more quiet, orderly, and uninterrupted retreat 
from a battlefield. The Third Texas was ordered to 
cover the retreat, and in order to do this properly we 
took an elevated position on the battlefield, where we 
had to remain until our entire army moved off and 
everybody else was on the march and out of the way. 
The army moved out, not precipitately, but in a 
leisurely way, not through " deep caverns," but over 
high ground in plain view of the surrounding coun- 
try. Company C was ordered to take the position 
of rear guard, in rear of the regiment. The regi- 
ment finally moved out, Company C waiting until 
it had gone some distance, when the company filed 
into the road and moved off. And then James E. 
Dillard and the writer of this remained on the field 



72 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

until the entire Confederate army was out of sight. 
During all this time not a Federal gun was fired, not 
a Federal soldier came in view. Nor were we 
molested during the entire day or night, although 
we moved in a leisurely way all day, and at night 
Company C was on picket duty in the rear until 
midnight. 

Keetsville is a town in Missouri north of the battle- 
field. Sigel, it was stated, " followed some miles 
north towards Keetsville, firing on the retreating 
force that ran that way." There were about twenty- 
four pieces of our artillery that got into the Keets- 
ville road through mistake; they were without an 
escort, entirely unprotected. After we had gone 
about three days' march, leaving Huntsville to our 
left and Fayetteville to the right, the Third Texas 
was sent in search of this artillery, and, after march- 
ing all night and until noon next day, passing 
through Huntsville, we met them, and escorted them 
in. They had not been fired on or molested in the 
least. The Federal officers, however, were not 
chargeable with all the inaccuracies that crept into 
official reports. 

General Van Dorn in his report of this campaign, 
says : " On the 6th we left Elm Springs for Ben- 
tonville. ... I therefore endeavored to reach Ben- 
tonville, eleven miles distant, by rapid march, but the 
troops moved so slowly that it was 11 a. m. before 
the leading division (Price's) — reached the village, 
and we had the mortification to see Sigel's division, 
7000 strong, leaving it as we entered." 

Now, as I have already stated, the Third Texas 
was in advance, and we saw Sigel leaving Bentonville 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 73 

long before 11 a. m., and Price's division never 
saw them in Bentonville nor anywhere else that day. 
General Curtis reported that two of his divisions 
had just reached his position, near Pea Ridge, when 
word came to him that General Sigel, who had been 
left behind with a detachment of one regiment, was 
about to be surrounded by a " vastly superior force," 
when these two divisions marched rapidly back and 
with infantry and artillery checked the rebel ad- 
vance, losing twenty-five men killed and wounded. 
So this was the force that ambushed us, and accord- 
ing to this account, Sigel moved out of Bentonville 
in the morning with one regiment, instead of 7000 
men. So the reader of history will never know just 
how much of fiction he is getting along with the 
" history." 

Leaving the battlefield in the manner stated, we 
moved very slowly all day. In fact, fatigue, loss of 
sleep, and hunger had rendered a rapid movement im- 
possible with the infantry. Our men were so starved 
that they would have devoured almost anything. 
During the day I saw some of the infantry men shoot 
down a hog by the side of the road, and, cutting off 
pieces of the meat, march on eating the raw bloody 
pork without bread or salt. The country through 
which we were marching was a poor, mountainous 
district, almost destitute of anything for the inhabit- 
ants to subsist upon, to say nothing of feeding an 
army. Stock of any kind appeared to be remark- 
ably scarce. J. E. Dillard managed to get a small 
razor-back pig, that would weigh perhaps twenty- 
five pounds, strapped it on behind his saddle and 
thus carried it all day. When we were relieved of 



74 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

picket duty and went Into camp at midnight, he cut 
it up and divided it among the men. I drew a 
shoulder-blade, with perhaps as much as four ounces 
of meat on it. This I broiled and ate without salt 
or bread. 

We continued the march southward, passing ten 
or twelve miles east of Fayetteville. About the 
fourth day we had been resting, and the commissary 
force was out hustling for something to eat, but 
before we got any rations the Third Texas was sud- 
denly ordered to mount immediately and go in search 
of our missing artillery. This was in the after- 
noon, perhaps four o'clock. Moving in a north- 
easterly direction, we marched all night on to 
the headwaters of White River, where that stream is 
a mere creek, and I do not think it would be an exag- 
geration to say that we crossed it twenty times dur- 
ing the night. About 10 a. m. we passed through 
Huntsville, county seat of Madison County, a small 
town having the appearance of being destitute of 
everything. By this time the matter of food had 
become a very serious question, and we appeared to 
be in much greater danger of dying from starva- 
tion in the mountains of northern Arkansas than by 
the enemy's bullets. Our belts had been tightened 
until there was no relief in that, and, as if to en- 
hance my own personal suffering, the tantalizing fact 
occurred to me that I was treading my native heath, 
so to speak, for I am a native of Madison County, 
and Huntsville had been my home for years, where 
to enjoy three squares a day had been an unbroken 
habit of years. But to-day I was literally starving 
in the town of Huntsville, County of Madison, afore- 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 75 

said, and not a friendly face could I see, nor could 
a morsel of bread be procured for love or patriotism. 
Passing onward two or three miles, and having 
learned that the guns were coming, we rested, and 
privately made details to scour the country and beg 
for a little food " for sick and wounded men." Tom 
Johnson went out for our mess, and the sorrowful 
tales that were told in behalf of the poor sick and 
wounded soldiers we were hauling along in ambu- 
lances, with nothing with which to feed them, would 
have melted a heart of stone. The ruse was a suc- 
cess, as the details came in at night with divers small 
contributions made from scant stores for " the poor 
sick and wounded men," which were ravenously con- 
sumed by the well ones. The artillery shortly after- 
wards came up and was escorted by us to the com- 
mand. Camping that night a few miles from Hunts- 
ville, the artillery had taken the wrong road as it 
left the battlefield, had gone up into Missouri, and 
had had a long circuitous drive through the moun- 
tains, but otherwise they were all right. 

After we returned with the guns, the army moved 
on southward. When we were again in motion, as 
there was no further apprehension of being followed 
by the enemy, hunger having nearly destroyed my 
respect for discipline, I left the column by a by- 
road leading eastwardly, determined to find some- 
thing to eat. This proved a more difficult errand than 
I had expected, for the mountaineers were very poor 
and apparently almost destitute of supplies. I had 
traveled twelve or fifteen miles when I rode down the 
mountain into a little valley, at the head of Frog 
Bayou, coming to a good log house owned and oc- 



76 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

cupied by a Mr. Jones, formerly of Jackson County, 
Alabama, and a brother of Hosea, Allen, William, 
and Jesse Jones, good and true men, all of whom I 
knew. If he had been my uncle I could not have 
been prouder to find him. Here I got a good square 
meal for myself and horse, seasoned with a good 
hearty welcome. This good, true old man was after- 
wards murdered, as I learned, for his loyalty to the 
Confederate cause. After enjoying my dinner and 
a rest, I proceeded on my way, intending to rejoin 
the command that evening ; but, missing the road 
they were on, I met the regiment at our old winter 
quarters. Thus about the middle of March the 
Third Texas Cavalry was again housed in the huts 
we had erected on the bank of the Arkansas River. 
I do not know the casualties of the regiment, but as 
far as I remember Company C had only one man, 
Jos. Welsh, wounded, and one man, Orderly Sergeant 
W. M. Caldwell, captured. But as the prisoners 
were exchanged, our captured men soon returned 
to us. 

Thus ended a short campaign which involved much 
suffering to me, as well as others, and was the be- 
ginning of trouble which nearly cost me my life, a 
trouble which was not fully recovered from until the 
following winter. When I was taken with measles 
in Missouri, the disease affected my bowels, and they 
became ulcerated, and all through the long spell of 
typhoid fever and the very slow convalescence this 
trouble was very hard to control. When I left Rusk 
to return to the army I was apparently well, but 
having been comfortably housed all winter was not 
in proper condition to enter such a campaign at this 




Captain D. R. Gurlky 

Sixth Texas Cavalry, A. A. G. Ross' Brigade 



THE WAR IN MISSOURI 77 

season of the year. Before leaving winter quarters 
the men were ordered to prepare ten days' rations, 
and when we overtook the command at Fayetteville 
they had been out nearly that length of time, and 
rations were already growing scarce. We fur- 
loughed men and a number of recruits who had ac- 
companied us to join the command were not here 
to draw or prepare rations, and our only chance for 
a living was to share rations with our comrades, who 
were as liberal and generous as they could be, but 
they were not able to do much. 

From the time I overtook the command until we 
got back to winter quarters was about ten days, and 
the few days we were in winter quarters were spent 
in preparing to cross the Mississippi River. For 
the first four or five days I managed to procure, on 
an average, about one biscuit per day ; for the other 
five days we were fortunate to get anything at all 
to eat, and usually got nothing. We were in the 
snow for two days and nights, and in a cold, drench- 
ing rain one night. On the 7th it was impossible 
to get a drink of water, to say nothing of food and 
sleep, and from the time the firing began in the morn- 
ing until the next morning we could get no water, 
although we were intensely thirsty. While at winter 
quarters I had a chill, and started down grade in 
health, a decline in physical condition that continued 
until I was apparently nearly dead. 

In December parts of our cavalry regiments went 
with Colonel James Mcintosh into the Indian Ter- 
ritory to suppress Hopothlaohola, an ex-chief of 
the Creek nation, who, with a considerable band of 
disaffected followers, was making trouble, and part 



78 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

of the Third Texas went on this expedition. They 
had a battle with the Indians in the mountains on 
the headwaters of Chustenala Creek, defeated and 
scattered the warriors, captured their squaws, ponies, 
and negroes, scattering them so effectually that we 
had no further trouble with them. 



CHAPTER VI 

THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 

Leaving Winter Quarters — The Prairies — Duvall's Bluff- 
Awaiting Transportation — White River— The Mississippi - 
Memphis — Am Detailed — En Route to Corinth— Corinth— Red 
Tape — Siege of Corinth— " A Soldier's Grave ""--Digging Tor 
Water — Suffering and Sickness — Regiment Reorganized- 
Evacuation of Corinth. 

Captain Frank M. Taylor having died. First Lieu- 
tenant J. J. A. Barker was promoted to captain and 
Private James E. Dillard was promoted to second 
lieutenant. After remaining at our winter quarters 
for a few days, resting and feeding up, we started on 
our long eastward journey, leaving the wounded and 
sick in charge of Dr. I. K. Frazer. We moved down 
on the north side of the Arkansas River, stopping 
two or three days opposite Little Rock. During our 
stay here I availed myself of the opportunity of 
seeing the capital of the State. From Little Rock 
we crossed the country to Duvall's Bluff on White 
River, where the men were requested to dismount, 
send their horses back to Texas, and go afoot for a 
time. This they agreed to without a murmur, on 
the promise that, at a proper time, we should be re- 
mounted. 

On this march from Arkansas River to White 
River we crossed grand prairie, and, though I had 
often heard of these great stretches of dead level 
country, had never seen them. I do not know the 

79 



80 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

distance that we marched in this grand prairie, but 
it was a good many miles, as we entered it early in 
the morning 1 one day and had to camp in it that 
night, and for almost the whole distance water stood 
on the ground to the depth of about two or three 
inches, and it was a difficult matter to find dry 
ground enough to camp on at night. 

Men haying been detailed to take our horses back 
to Texas, the animals were prepared for the jour- 
ney, each detailed man having to manage a number 
of horses; and to do this they tied the reins of one 
horse to the tail of another, each man riding one 
horse and guiding the leader of the others, strung 
out in pairs behind him. As they were recrossing 
the grand prairie the buffalo-gnats attacked the 
horses, stampeding them and scattering them for 
many miles oyer the country, and were with much 
difficulty recaptured. 

We waited several days at Duvall's Bluff for trans- 
portation to Memphis, Tenn., on our way to Corinth, 
Miss. General , Joseph L. Hogg, who had been com- 
missioned brigadier-general, accompanied by his 
staff, came to us here, with orders to take command 
of a brigade, including the Third Texas Cavalry at 
Memphis. General Hogg's staff was composed of 
civilians who had never seen service in the army, and 
this proved to be an unfortunate time of the year 
for men not inured to camp life to go into active 
service. His staff consisted of William T. Long, 
quartermaster ; Daniel P. Irby, commissary ; H. H. 
Rogers, of Jefferson, usually called General Rogers, 
ordnance officer; in addition there were E. C. Wil- 
liams, John T. Decherd, and H. S, Newland. 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 81 

After several days' waiting a steamboat came up 
the river, landing at the Bluff, and we were crowded 
upon it for our journey down White River into the 
Mississippi and up to Memphis, and it was hard to 
realize that the booming, navigable river we were 
now on was the same stream we had forded so many 
times in the mountains of northern Arkansas on the 
night we went in search of our lost artillery. When 
we got on the Mississippi we found it very high, 
numbers of houses along the banks being surrounded 
by water up to the front doorsteps, where numerous 
small skiffs could be seen moored. These skiffs fur- 
nished the residents their only means of going from 
house to house. 

Arriving at Memphis, we marched away up Poplar 
Street to the suburbs, and camped in a grove, where 
we remained several days, spending the time in prep- 
aration for the move to Corinth, Miss. Here Gen- 
eral Hogg took formal command of his brigade, and, 
having told me that he wanted Tom Johnson and 
myself at his headquarters, he had us detailed, — Tom 
to the ordnance department and me in the quarter- 
master's department, while John A. Boyd was de- 
tailed to work in the commissary department. 

Word having finally come for us to proceed to 
Corinth, we were crowded into a train on the Mem- 
phis & Charleston Railroad, en route to that city. 
On this train, as conductor, I found my former 
friend and schoolmate, William Wingo. The trip to 
Corinth was a very slow and tedious one, the train 
being loaded down with troops and supplies, and un- 
fortunately had lost so much time it had to be run 
very carefully and make numerous stops. In con- 



82 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

sequence of this, some of our over-suspicious " pa- 
triots " went to General Hogg and implied that the 
enemy had forces but a short distance north of us 
and that the slow running and the many stoppages 
of the train was done evidently through treachery, 
and that the plan apparently was to give the enemy 
an opportunity to capture the train with the men 
and munitions on board. 

I had been riding on a rear platform, conversing 
with Mr. Wingo, when I proceeded to General 
Hogg's coach, and found him considerably excited. 
In answer to my inquiry he told me what had been 
intimated and said the suggestion, he thought, was 
a plausible one, and that he had about determined 
to order the train forward at all hazards. He was 
rather an irritable man, and his suspicions were easily 
aroused. I endeavored to quiet him, and did so for 
a time, by explaining the situation, and pointed out 
the danger we would be in of colliding with some 
other train unless the utmost caution was used, as 
was being done; and finally told him that I had 
known the conductor since he was a small boy, had 
gone to school with him, and was sure there was no 
treachery in him. It was not a great while, however, 
before others came around with similar evil sus- 
picions, until the general was wrought up to such a 
pitch that he peremptorily ordered the train run 
through to Corinth, regardless of consequences, else 
some dire calamity would overtake every person in 
charge of it. Well, we made the rest of the journey 
in very good time, at the risk of many lives, but for- 
tunately without accident. For this our friend and 
new brigadier-general was on the next day ordered 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 83 

under arrest by General Beauregard. But nothing 
more ever came of it. 

After dragging along for more than thirty hours 
over a distance ordinarily made in six or seven, we 
finally disembarked, in the middle of the night, on 
the north side of the railroad, about two miles west 
of Corinth. So here we were, without horses, to 
confront new conditions, under new commanders, 
constrained to learn the art of war in a different 
arm of the service, and to drill, to march, and fight 
as infantry. 

The next morning after our arrival I mounted 
the quartermaster's horse, and rode into town, which 
was my duty as the quartermaster's right-hand man, 
to procure forage for our stock — that is, for the 
regimental and brigade headquarters horses, artillery 
horses and the wagon teams. I found the road lead- 
ing from our camp to town almost impassable owing 
to the mud, impassable even for a good horse and 
rider, and utterly and absolutely impassable for a 
wagon at all, as the best team we had could not 
have drawn an empty wagon over the road. 

I found Corinth all aglitter with brass buttons and 
gold lace, the beautiful Confederate uniform being 
much in evidence everywhere. I never had seen any- 
thing like it before. 

The Battle of Shiloh had been fought while we 
were on the steamer between Duvall's Bluff and Mem- 
phis, General Albert Sidney Johnston had been killed, 
and the army under General Beauregard had fallen 
back to Corinth, and the town was literally alive 
with officers and soldiers. There were more head- 
quarters, more sentinels, and more red tape here 



84 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

than I had ever dreamed of. I had not seen uni- 
formed officers or men west of the Mississippi River, 
and had known nothing of red tape in the army. 
Knowing nothing of the organization of the army 
beyond our own brigade, I had everything to learn 
in reference to the proper quartermaster, forage 
master, and master of transportation, as I must 
needs have railroad transportation for my forage. 

So beginning at the top, I made my way to Gen- 
eral Beauregard's headquarters ; from there I was 
directed to division headquarters ; thence to a quar- 
termaster; and from one quartermaster to another, 
until I had about done the town — and finally found 
the right man. One lesson learned not to be gone 
over. Finding there was no difficulty in getting for- 
age delivered in Corinth, I had now to hunt up the 
master of transportation and satisfy him of the im- 
possibility of hauling it on wagons. Owing to the 
immense business just then crowding the railroad 
and the scarcity of rolling stock, it was really a dif- 
ficult matter to get the transportation ; but by dint 
of perseverance in the best persuasive efforts I 
could bring to bear, I succeeded in having one day's 
rations sent out by rail. The next day the same 
thing as to transportation had to be gone over, and 
the next, and the next, and each succeeding day it 
became more difficult to accomplish, until a day came 
when it was impossible to get the forage hauled out 
at all. 

I rode back to camp and notified the battery and 
the different headquarters that I would issue forage 
in Corinth, which would have to be brought out on 
horseback. All accepted the situation cheerfully 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 85 

except Rogers, who didn't seem to like me, and I sup- 
pose it was because I called him Mr. Rogers, instead 
of General Rogers, as others did. He went directly 
to General Hogg and said : " I think that fellow 
Barron should be required to have the forage hauled 
out." General Hogg said: "I do not think you 
should say a word, sir ; you have been trying for a 
week to get a carload of ammunition brought out 
and have failed. This is the first day Barron has 
failed to get the forage brought out ; if you want 
your horses to have corn, send your servant in after 
it." I had no further trouble with Mr. Rogers. 

I cannot remember exactly the time we spent at 
Corinth. It was from the time of our landing there 
until about the 29th day of May, say six or seven 
weeks ; but to measure time by the suffering and in- 
describable horrors of that never-to-be-forgotten 
siege, it would seem not less than six or seven months. 
From the effects of malaria, bad water, and other 
combinations of disease-producing causes, our 
friends from home soon began to fall sick, and, be- 
coming discouraged, the staff officers began to re- 
sign and leave the service. Rogers, I believe, was 
the first to go. He was soon followed by the quar- 
termaster and commissary, and soon all the gentle- 
men named as coming to the front with General 
Hogg we*re gone, except John T. Decherd, who had 
been made quartermaster in place of William T. 
Long, resigned. I bought Long's horse and rig- 
ging, and Decherd and myself continued to run that 
department for a time, and Tom Johnson was made 
ordnance officer in place of Rogers, resigned. Gen- 
eral Hogg, being stricken down with disease, was re- 



86 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

moved to the house of a citizen two or three miles in 
the country, where he was nursed by his faithful serv- 
ant Bob, General W. L. Cabell meantime being placed 
in command of the brigade. General Hogg died 
a few days later — on the day of the battle of Farm- 
ington. 

The following " pathetic story of Civil War 
times " having been published in the Nashville 
(Tenn.) Banner, Youth's Companion, Jacksonville 
(Tex.) Reformer, and perhaps many other papers, 
I insert it here in order to give its correction a sort 
of permanent standing: 

A SOLDIER'S GRAVE 

A pathetic story of Civil War times is related to the older 
people of Chester County in the western part of Tennessee by 
the recent death of ex-Governor James S. Hogg of Texas. 
Some days after the battle of Shiloh, one of the decisive and 
bloody engagements of the war, fought on April 6-7, 1862, a 
lone and wounded Confederate soldier made his way to a log 
cabin located in the woods four miles west of Corinth, Miss., 
and begged for shelter and food. The man was weak from 
hunger and loss of blood, and had evidently been wandering 
through the woods of the sparsely settled section for several 
days after the battle. The occupants of the cottage had little 
to give, but divided this little with the soldier. They took the 
man in and administered to his wants as best they could with 
their limited resources. They were unable to secure medical 
attention, and the soldier, already emaciated from the lack of 
food and proper attention, gradually grew weaker and weaker 
until he died. Realizing his approaching end, the soldier re- 
quested that his body be buried in the wood near the house, 
and marked with a simple slab bearing his name, " General J. 
L. Hogg, Rusk, Texas." 

The request was complied with, and in the years that passed 
the family which had so nobly cared for this stranger moved 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 87 

away, the grave became overgrown with wild weeds, and all 
that was left to mark the soldier's resting-place was the rough 
slab. This rotted by degrees, but was reverently replaced 
by some passer-by, and in this way the grave was kept marked; 
but it is doubtful if the few people who chanced to pass that 
way and see the slab ever gave a thought to the identity of the 
occupant of the grave, until after the election of Hon. James 
S. Hogg to the governorship of the State of Texas. Then some- 
one of Chester County who had seen the grave wrote Governor 
Hogg concerning the dead soldier. In a short time a letter was 
received, stating that the soldier was Governor Hogg's father, 
and that he entered the Confederate army when the war first 
broke out, and had never been heard of by relatives or friends. 

After more correspondence Governor Hogg caused the grave 
to be enclosed by a neat iron fence, and erected a handsome 
plain marble shaft over the grave. This monument bears the 
same simple inscription which marked the rough slab which 
had stood over the grave of one of the South's heroic dead. 

Conceding the truth of the statement that General J. L. 
Hogg, of Rusk, Texas, died at a private house four miles west 
of Corinth, Miss., in the spring of 1862, was buried near by, 
and that his grave has been properly marked by his sfcn, ex- 
Governor James S. Hogg, not a word of truth remains in the 
story, the remainder being fiction pure and simple, and the 
same may be refuted by a simple relation of the facts and 
circumstances of General Hogg's brief service in the Confed- 
erate army and his untimely death — facts that may easily be 
verified by the most creditable witnesses. 

Joseph L. Hogg was appointed brigadier-general by the Con- 
federate War Department in February, 1862. When his com- 
mission came he was ordered to report for duty at Memphis, 
Tenn., where he would be assigned to the command of a bri- 
gade of Texas troops. After the battle of Elkhorn a number 
of Texas regiments were ordered to cross the Mississippi 
River, among them the Third and Tenth Texas Cavalry — 
Company C of the Third and Company I of the Tenth were 
made up at Rusk. General Hogg's oldest son, Thomas E. 
Hogg, was a private in Company C, and these two regiments 
formed part of the brigade. 

General Hogg met the Third Texas at DuvalTs Bluff on 



88 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

White River, where we dismounted, sent horses home, and 
went by steamer to Memphis, accompanied by General Hogg. 
(The battle of Shiloh was fought while we were on this trip.) 
After the delay incident to the formation of the brigade, get- 
ting up necessary supplies, etc., we were transported by rail, 
in command of General Hogg, to Corinth, or rather we were 
dumped off on the side of the railroad some two or three miles 
west of that town. Here General Hogg remained in command 
of his brigade until he was taken sick and removed by the as- 
sistance of our very efficient surgeon, Dr. Wallace McDugald, 

attended by his negro body servant, Bob , than whom 

a more devoted, a more faithful and trustworthy slave never 
belonged to any man. 

General Hogg was taken to a private house some two miles 
west of our camp, where he had every necessary attention 
until his death. The faithful Bob was with him all the time. 
Dr. McDugald turned his other sick over to young Dr. Frazer, 
his assistant, and spent the most of his time with the General, — 
was with him when he died, — giving to him during his illness 
every medical care known to the science of his profession. 

Thomas E. Hogg also was frequently with his father — was 
there when he passed away. I visited General Hogg only once 
during his illness, some two or three days before his death. 
I was kept very busy during this time, and owing to a change 
in our camps I had to ride six or seven miles to see him, and 
only found one opportunity of doing so. I found him as com- 
fortably situated as could be expected for a soldier away from 
home, and receiving every necessary attention. 

I will state that General Hogg came to us neatly dressed in 
citizen's clothes — never having had an opportunity of procuring 
his uniform, so that in fact he never wore the Confederate 
gray. He was not wounded, was not under fire of the enemy; 
neither was his brigade, until the battle of Farmington, which 
occurred the day that General Hogg died. After his death 
and after the army was reorganized, " for three years or dur- 
ing the war," Dr. McDugald, — who afterwards married Gen- 
eral Hogg's daughter, — Dr. I. K. Frazer, Thomas J. Johnson, 
one of the General's staff, Thomas E. Hogg, and the ever- 
faithful Bob all came home, and of course related minutely to 
the widow, the two daughters, and the three minor boys, John 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 89 

Lewis, and James Stephen, all the circumstances of the sick- 
ness, the lamented death and burial of the husband and father, 
Brigadier-General Joseph Louis Hogg. 

Our camp was moved to a point about three miles 
east of Corinth. Decherd, the quartermaster, re- 
signed and W. F. Rapley was appointed quartermas- 
ter by General Cabell. The rate at which our men 
fell sick was remarkable, as well as appalling, and 
distressing in the extreme. The water we had* to 
drink was bad, very bad, and the rations none of the 
best. The former we procured by digging for it; 
the earth around Corinth being very light and 
porous, holding water like a sponge. When we first 
went there the ground was full of water, and by dig- 
ging a hole two feet deep we could dip up plenty of 
a mean, milky-looking fluid ; but as the season ad- 
vanced the water sank, so we dug deeper, and con- 
tinued to go down, until by the latter part of May 
our water holes were from eight to twelve feet deep, 
still affording the same miserable water. My horse 
would not drink a drop of the water the men had to 
use, and if I failed to ride him to a small running 
branch some two miles away he would go without 
drinking. The rations consisted mainly of flour, 
made into poor camp biscuit, and the most unpala- 
table pickled beef. 

As fared General Hogg and his staff, so fared all 
the new troops who saw their first service at Corinth. 
While many of the old troops were taken sick, it 
was much worse with the new. We had one or two 
new Texas regiments come into our brigade, whose 
first morning report showed 1200 men able for duty; 



90 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

two weeks from that day they could not muster more 
than 200 men able to carry a musket to the front. 
The sick men were shipped in carload lots down the 
Mobile & Ohio Railroad, some dying on the trains, 
and hundreds of others succumbing at the different 
towns and stations where they were put off along 
down that road south of Corinth. It seemed im- 
possible for the surgeons and their assistants prop- 
erly to care for the number of sick on their hands. 
Day after day as I passed the Mobile & Ohio depot, 
I saw scores of the poor sick fellows on the plat- 
form waiting to be hauled off. On the day we left 
Corinth I passed Booneville, a station ten miles below 
Corinth, and here were perhaps fifty sick men lying 
in the shade of the trees and bushes. One of the at- 
tendants with whom I was acquainted told me he 
had just returned from a tramp of two or three 
miles, after water for a wounded man. At every 
house he came to the well buckets had been taken 
off and hid, and he finally had to fill his canteen with 
brackish pond water. Why these sick men had been 
put off here in the woods, when the station was the 
only house in sight, where they could not even get 
a drink of water, I do not know. The mere recol- 
lection of those scenes causes a shudder to this day. 
I was told that two dead men were lying on the plat- 
form at Booneville, and a Federal scouting party 
burned the station during the day. If it was true, 
they were cremated. 

As for myself, I was sick, but was on duty all the 
time. I performed all the active duties of the 
brigade quartermaster, being compelled to go to 
Corinth and back from one to three times daily, look- 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 91 

ing after forage and other supplies; carried all 
orders and instructions to the regimental quarter- 
masters; superintended the moving of the trains 
whenever and wherever they had to be moved; and, 
in fact, almost lived in my saddle. But, with the 
exception of two or three nights spent with the troops 
at the front, when the day's duties were over, I was 
comfortably situated at headquarters, having a good 
wall tent, a cot, and camp-stool, and was kindly 
treated by General Cabell and the members of his 
staff. Dr. S. J. Lewis of Rusk was our brigade 
surgeon, and did everything he could for my com- 
fort and, had I been well, my position would have 
been as pleasant as I could have desired in the army, 
as my duties mainly involved active horseback exer- 
cise, while my personal surroundings were very agree- 
able. Nevertheless, I lost my appetite so completely 
that I was unable to eat any of the rations that 
were issued to the army. I could no more eat one 
of our biscuits than I could have eaten a stone, and 
as for the beef, I could as easily have swallowed a 
piece of skunk. The mere sight of it was nauseat- 
ing. Had I not been at headquarters doubtless I 
would have starved to death, since there we were able 
to get a ham or something else extra occasionally, 
and I managed to eat, but barely enough to keep soul 
and body together. Dr. Lewis saw me wasting away 
from day to day, and advised me to take a discharge 
— and quit the service; but this I declined to do. I 
paid General Hogg a short visit one afternoon dur- 
ing his illness, and another afternoon I rode over to 
Colonel Bedford Forrest's camp, to see my brother 
and some other Huntsville, Ala., friends. I found 



92 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

that my brother had gone, on sick leave, with Wal- 
lace Drake, one of his comrades, to some of Drake's 
relatives, down the railroad. With these exceptions 
I was not away from my post at any time. I must 
have gained some reputation for efficiency, as the 
quartermaster of our Arkansas regiment offered to 
give me half his salary if I would assist him in his 
office. 

All the time we were at Corinth Major-General 
Halleck, with a large army, was moving forward 
from Pittsburgh Landing, on the Tennessee River, 
near the Shiloh battlefield, by regular approaches. 
That is, he would construct line after line of in- 
trenchments, each successive line being a little nearer 
to us. Hence our troops were often turned out and 
marched rapidly to the front, in expectation of a 
pitched battle that was never fought, sometimes be- 
ing out twenty-four hours. On one occasion an ac- 
tive movement was made to Farmington in an effort 
to cut off a division of the enemy that had ventured 
across Hatchie River, and the move was so nearly 
successful that the enemy, to escape, had to abandon 
all their camp equipage. On one of the days when 
our troops were rushing to the front in expectation 
of a battle, I came up with an old patriot marching 
along through the heat and dust under an umbrella, 
while a stout negro boy walking by his side carried 
his gun. This was the only man I saw during the 
war that carried an umbrella to fight under. As 
the battle failed to come off that day, I had no op- 
portunity of learning how he would have manipulated 
the umbrella and gun in an engagement. 

After General Hogg's death and the promotion of 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 93 

Colonel Louis Hebert to brigadier-general, the Third 
Texas was transferred to Hebert's brigade, and I 
was temporarily separated from it. On May 8 our 
year's enlistment having expired, the men re-enlisted 
for three years, or during the war, and the regiment 
was reorganized by the election of regimental and 
company officers, when all the commissioned officers 
not promoted in some way returned to Texas. Cap- 
tain Robert H. Cumby, of Henderson, was elected 
colonel, Captain H. P. Mabry, of Jefferson, lieu- 
tenant-colonel, and our Captain J. J. A. Barker, 
major. James A. Jones was elected captain of Com- 
pany C, John Germany, first lieutenant, William H. 
Carr and R. L. Hood, second lieutenants. I was not 
present at the election. Dr. Dan Shaw, of Rusk 
County, was made surgeon of the regiment. 

Finally, on May 28, we received orders to strike 
tents and have the trains ready to move. General 
Cabell came to my tent and advised me to go to the 
hospital, but I insisted that I could make it away 
from there on horseback. The next morning the 
trains were ordered out. Dr. Lewis, having procured 
about eight ounces of whisky for me, I mounted my 
horse and followed, resting frequently, and using the 
stimulant. About noon I bought a glass of butter- 
milk and a small piece of corn bread, for which I paid 
one dollar. This I enjoyed more than all the food 
I had tasted for several weeks. 

On the day of the evacuation of Corinth, May 29, 
the Third Texas, being on outpost, was attacked by 
the enemy in force, and had quite a sharp battle with 
them in a dense thicket of black jack brush, but 
charged and gallantly repulsed them. Our new col- 



94 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

onel and lieutenant-colonel not being able for service, 
Major Barker had asked our old Lieutenant-Colonel 
Lane to remain with us for the time, so the regiment 
was commanded by him and Major Barker. The 
regiment sustained considerable loss in this affair, in 
killed and wounded. Among the killed was my 
friend, the gallant young Major J. J. A. Barker ; our 
orderly sergeant, Wallace Caldwell, was mortally 
wounded, and John Lambert disabled, so that he 
was never fit for service again. For the gallant con- 
duct of the regiment on this occasion, General Beau- 
regard issued a special order complimenting the 
Third Texas, and specially designating a young man 
by the name of Smith, from Rusk County. Smith 
in the charge through the brush found himself with 
an empty gun confronting a Federal with loaded 
musket a few feet from him. The Federal threw his 
gun down on him and ordered him to surrender. 
Smith told him he would see him in Hades first, and 
turned to move off when the fellow fired, missed his 
body, but cut one of his arms off above the elbow, 
with a buck and ball cartridge. This was the kind 
of pluck that General Beauregard admired.* On that 
day the entire army was withdrawn and moved out 
from Corinth and vicinity. The manner and com- 
plete success of this movement of General Beaure- 
gard's has been very highly complimented by mili- 
tary critics. 

* Headquarters WestV Dep't. 
Baldwin. June 4, 1862. 
General Order No. 62: 

The General commanding takes great pleasure in calling the 
attention of the army to the brave, skillful and gallant con- 



THE SIEGE OF CORINTH 95 

duct of Lieut. Col. Lane, of the Third Regt. Texas Dismounted 
Cavalry, who with two hundred and forty-six men, on the 29th 
ult., charged a largely superior force of the enemy, drove him 
from his position, and forced him to leave a number of his 
dead and wounded on the field. The conduct of this brave reg- 
iment is worthy of all honor and imitation. In this affair, Pri- 
vate J. N. Smith was particularly distinguished for brave and 
gallant conduct in the discharge of his duty, and was severely 
wounded. To him, on some future occasion, will be awarded 
a suitable " Badge of Honor." 

By command of Gen'l Beauregard. 
(Signed) : George W. Brent, Acting Chief of Staff. 
Private J. N. Smith, Third Texas Dismounted Cavalry. 
Official copy. M. M. Kimmell, Maj. & A. A. G. 



CHAPTER VII 

BATTLE OF IUKA 

Camp at Tupelo, Miss. — Furloughed — (Report for Duty — 
Camp Routine — "The Sick Call" — Saltillo — Personnel of the 
Brigade — Baldwin — I" Contraband " — On to Iuka — Iuka — Battle 
of Iuka — Casualties — Retreat. 

In the early days of June our command halted and 
went into camp near Tupelo, Miss., where it remained 
for several weeks. Here, as I was physically unfit 
for service, I voluntarily abandoned my place at 
General Cabell's headquarters and returned to my 
own regiment. Obtaining, without difficulty, a 
thirty days' furlough, I called on Dr. Shaw for 
medicine, but he informed me that he had nothing 
but opium, which would do me no good. But he 
added, " You need a tonic ; if you could only get 
some whisky, that would soon set you up." Mount- 
ing my horse I went down into Pontotoc County, 
and, finding a good-looking farmhouse away from 
the public roads, I engaged board with Mr. Dunn, 
the proprietor, for myself and horse for thirty days. 
Mr. Dunn told me of a distillery away down some- 
where below the town of Pontotoc, and finding a 
•convalescent in the neighborhood I sent him on my 
horse to look for it, with the result that he brought 
me back four canteens of " tonic." 

Now Mr. Dunn's family consisted of that clever 
elderly gentleman, his wife, and a handsome, intelli- 
gent daughter, presumably about twenty years of 
96 



BATTLE OF IUKA 97 

age. I soon realized that I had been very fortunate 
in the selection of a boarding house and that my lot 
for the next thirty days had been cast in a pleasant 
place, for every necessary attention was cheerfully 
shown me by each member of the family. They had 
lost a son and brother, who had wasted away with 
consumption, and in my dilapidated and emaciated 
condition they said I favored him, so they were con- 
stantly reminded of a loved one who had gone to his 
grave in about the same manner I seemed to be going, 
and they felt almost as if they were ministering to 
the wants of one of the family. They lived in a 
comfortable house, and everything I saw indicated a 
happy, well-to-do family. Their table, spread three 
times a day, was all that could be desired. We had 
corn bread, fresh milk and butter, fresh eggs, last 
year's yam potatoes, a plentiful supply of garden 
vegetables and other good things, everything brought 
on the table being well prepared. At first I had 
little or no appetite, but thanks to Miss Dunn's 
treatment, it soon began to improve. She, using the 
" tonic," gave me an egg-nog just before each meal, 
and, blackberries being plentiful, she gave me black- 
berries in every form, including pies and cordial, 
all of which, for one in my condition, was the best 
possible treatment. 

So I improved and gained strength, not rapidly, 
but steadily, and though the thirty days was not as 
much time as I needed for a complete convalescence, 
it was all I had asked for. Mr. Dunn manifested a 
great deal of interest in my welfare; he did not 
think I could recover my health in the service, and 
urged me most earnestly to go back to camp, get 



98 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

a discharge, and go to Cooper's Well, a health 
resort down in Mississippi, and I was almost com- 
pelled to promise him I would do so, when in truth 
I had no such intention. The thirty days hav- 
ing expired, I bade farewell to these good people 
who had taken in a stranger and so kindly cared for 
him, and returned to camp, not strong or well by 
any means, but improved, especially in the matter of 
an appetite. 

Going up to regimental headquarters upon my 
return to the command I let out my horse for his 
board, procured a rifle and at once reported to 
our company commander for duty. The strictest 
military discipline was maintained by General Louis 
Hebert in every particular, and one day's duty was 
very much like the duties of every other day, with a 
variation for Sunday. Of course the same men did 
not have the same duties to perform every day, as 
guard duty and fatigue duty were regulated by de- 
tails made from the alphabetical rolls of the com- 
panies, but the same round of duties came every day 
in the week. At reveille we must promptly rise, 
dress, and hurry out into line for roll call; then 
breakfast. After breakfast guard-mounting for the 
ensuing twenty-four hours, these guards walking 
their posts day and night, two hours on and four 
hours off. Before noon there were two hours' drill 
for all men not on guard or some other special duty ; 
then dinner. In the afternoon it was clean up camps, 
clean guns, dress parade at sundown; then supper, 
to bed at taps. On Sunday no drill, but, instead, 
we had to go out for a review, which was worse, as 
the men had to don all their armor, the officers button 



BATTLE OF IUKA 99 

up their uniforms to the chin, buckle on their swords, 
and all march about two miles away through the dust 
and heat to an old field, march around a circle at 
least a mile in circumference, and back to camps. 
All that, including the halting and waiting, usually 
took up the time until about noon. 

With the understanding and agreement that I 
would be excused from the drill ground when I broke 
down, and when on guard be allowed to rest when I 
had walked my post as long as I could, I went on 
duty as a well man. For quite a while I was compelled 
to leave the drill ground before the expiration of 
the two hours, and when I found I could not walk 
my post through the two hours some one of my 
comrades usually took my place. It was necessary 
for me to muster all my courage to do this kind of 
soldiering, but the exertion demanded of me and the 
exercise so improved my condition that soon I no 
longer had to be excused from any part of my 
duties. We had men in the command afflicted with 
chronic diarrhea who, yielding to the enervating in- 
fluence of the disease, would lie down and die, and 
that was what I determined to avoid if I could. 

Among other bugle calls we had " the sick call." 
Soon after breakfast every morning this, the most 
doleful of all the calls, was sounded, when the sick 
would march up and line themselves in front of the 
surgeon's tent for medical advice and treatment. 
Our surgeon, Dr. Dan Shaw, was a character worthy 
of being affectionately remembered by all the mem- 
bers of the Third Texas Cavalry. He was a fine 
physician, and I had fallen in love with him while 
he was a private soldier because he so generously ex- 



100 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

erted his best skill in assisting Dr. McDugald to 
save my life at Carthage, Mo. He was a plain, un- 
assuming, jolly old fellow, brave, patriotic, and full 
of good impulses. He was the man who indignantly 
declined an appointment as surgeon soon after the 
battle of Oak Hills, preferring to remain a private 
in " Company B, Greer's Texas regiment," to being 
surgeon of an Arkansas regiment. 

Knowing that he had no medicine except opium, 
I would go up some mornings, through curiosity, to 
hear his prescriptions for the various ailments that 
he had to encounter. He would walk out with an 
old jackknife in his hand, and conveniently located 
just behind him could be seen a lump of opium as 
big as a cannonball. Beginning at the head of the 
line he would say to the first one : " Well, sir, what is 
the matter with you? " " I don't know, doctor ; I've 
got a pain in my back, a hurting in my stomach, or a 
misery in my head, or I had a chill last night." 
" Let me see your tongue. How's your bowels? " 
He would then turn around and vigorously attack 
the lump of opium with his knife, and roll out from 
two to four pills to the man, remarking to each of 
his waiting patients : " There, take one of these 
every two hours." Thus he would go, down the line 
to the end, and in it all there was little variation — 
none to speak of except in the answers of the in- 
dividuals, the number of pills, or the manner of 
taking. And what else could he do? He had told 
me frankly that he had nothing in his tent that would 
do me any good, but these men had to have medicine. 

For water at Tupelo we dug wells, each company 
a well, using a sweep to draw it. In this hilly por- 




Frank M. Taylor 

First Captain of Company C, Third Texas Cavalry 



FACING IOO 



BATTLE OF IUKA 101 

tion of the State good water could be obtained by 
digging from twenty to twenty-five feet. 

From the time of the reorganization at Corinth 
up to the middle of July Company C had lost a num- 
ber of men. Some, as McDugald and Dillard, were 
commissioned officers, and did not re-enlist ; some were 
discharged on applications, and others under the 
conscription law then in force, a law exempting all 
men under eighteen and over forty-five years of age. 
Among those discharged I remember the two Ackers, 
Croft, I. K. Frazer, Tom Hogg, Tom Johnson, W. 
A. Newton, William Pennington, and R. G. Thomp- 
son, all of whom returned to Texas except William 
Pennington, who remained with us a considerable 
time, notwithstanding his discharge. In the regimen- 
tal officers several changes had been made. After 
the death of Major Barker, Captain Jiles S. Bog- 
gess, of Company B, from Henderson, was promoted 
to major; Colonel R. H. Cumby resigned, and Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Mabry was made colonel. J. S. Bog- 
gess, Lieutenant-Colonel, and Captain A. B. Stone, 
of Company A, from Marshall, promoted to major. 
About the first of August we moved up the railroad 
to Saltillo, about fifteen miles north of Tupelo, 
established camps, dug wells, and remained about 
three weeks. Here the Fortieth (?) or Mississippi 
regiment j-oined the brigade. This was a new regi- 
ment, just out from home, and it seemed to us, from 
the amount of luggage they had, that they had 
brought about all their household goods along. This 
regiment is remembered for these distinct peculiar- 
ities. Aside from the weight and bulk of its baggage 
they had the tallest man and the largest boy in the 



102 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

army, and the colonel used a camel to carry his pri- 
vate baggage. The tall man was rather slender, and 
looked to be seven feet high; the boy was sixteen or 
eighteen years old, and weighed more than three 
hundred pounds. 

The brigade now consisted of the Third Texas, 
Whitfield's Texas Legion, the Third Louisiana, 
the Fourteenth and Seventeenth Arkansas, and 
the Fortieth Mississippi.* The army here, com- 
manded by General Price, was composed of two di- 
visions commanded by Generals Little and D. H. 
Maury. Many of the troops that came out of Co- 
rinth with General Beauregard had gone with Gen- 
eral Bragg into Kentucky. At the end of three 
weeks we moved farther up the railroad to Baldwin. 
Here we dug more wells, and it was my fortune to be 
on the second day's detail that dug our company 
well. The first detail went down some eight feet, 
about as deep as they could throw the earth out. 
The next morning four of us, including C. C. Wat- 
kins and myself, the two weakest men, physically, in 
the company, were detailed to continue the digging. 
We arranged means for drawing the earth out, and 
began work, two at the time, one to dig and one to 
draw. At quitting time in the evening we had it 
down twenty-one feet, and had plenty of water. But 
we were not to remain long at Baldwin, as prepara- 
tions for moving on Iuka were soon begun. As com- 
missary supplies were gathered in for the approach- 
ing campaign they were stored in the freight de- 
partment of the depot. One R. M. Tevis, of Galves- 
ton, was acting as commissary of subsistence, and 

* Of this last I am not positive, but believe I am correct 



BATTLE OF IUKA 103 

Charlie Dunn, of Shreveport, was his assistant. They 
occupied a small room, the station agent's office, in 
the building during the day. A good many fatigue 
men were usually about the place during the day, to 
handle the stuff that was brought in. 

One day, while I was on the platform, a country 
wagon drove up. Tevis and Dunn seemed to have 
expected its arrival, as they were soon out looking 
after the unloading. Among the rest was a barrel, 
a well-hooped, forty-gallon barrel, and instead of 
being sent in with the other stores it was hurriedly 
rolled into the private office of the commissary. 
This proved to be a barrel of peach brandy. Now, 
peach brandy was " contraband." The character 
and contents of the barrel were shrewdly guessed by 
the bystanders as it was hurried into its hiding-place, 
and its locality, after it had been stowed away, was 
clearly observed and mental note made thereof. The 
depot building was located at the north end of a 
cut and was elevated fully three feet above the 
ground, platforms and all. The Third Texas was 
camped along on the east side of the cut, say one 
hundred yards below the depot. The supplies were 
guarded day and night, the guards walking their 
beats, around on the platform. The next morning 
the guards were seen pacing the beats all right 
enough, but in the bottom of that barrel was an 
auger hole, and there was an auger hole through the 
depot floor, but there was not a gill of brandy in the 
barrel. At dress parade that morning it was un- 
necessary to call in an expert to determine that the 
brandy, when it leaked out, had come down the rail- 
road cut. The two gentlemen most vitally interested 



104 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

in this occurrence dared not make complaint, but 
bore their sad bereavement in profound silence, and 
no one else ever mentioned it. 

This brief stay at Baldwin terminated our summer 
vacation and our study of Hardie's infantry tactics. 
The constant all-summer drilling and the strict dis- 
cipline we had been subjected to had rendered our 
dismounted cavalry the most efficient troops in the 
army, as they were good in either infantry or cavalry 
service, as was afterwards abundantly proved. 

All things being ready, the march to Iuka was 
begun under General Price, with his two divi- 
sions. Up to this time the only infantry marching 
I had done, beyond drilling and reviews, was the two 
moves, Tupelo to Sattillo and Sattillo to Baldwin. 
As we were furnished transportation for cooking 
utensils only, the men had to carry all their worldly 
effects themselves and the knapsack must contain 
all clothing, combs, brushes, writing material and 
all else the soldier had or wished to carry, in addition 
to his gun, his cartridge box with forty rounds of 
ammunition, his cap box, haversack, and canteen. The 
weather was extremely hot, and the roads dry and 
fearfully dusty. While I had been on full duty for 
some time I was very lean, physically weak, and far 
from being well, and starting out to make a march 
of several days, loaded down as I was, I had some 
misgivings as to my ability to make it ; but I did 
not hesitate to try. As the object of the expedition 
was to move on Iuka and capture the force there 
before General Grant could reinforce them from 
Corinth, a few miles west of that place, the troops 
were moved rapidly as practicable, the trains being 



BATTLE OF IUKA 105 

left behind to follow on at their leisure. Unfortu- 
nately for me, I was on guard duty the last night 
before reaching our destination, and as we moved 
on soon after midnight I got no sleep. 

Next morning after daylight, being within six 
or seven miles of Iuka, the Third Texas and Third 
Louisiana were placed in front, with orders to march 
at quick time into Iuka. Now, literally, this means 
thirty inches at a step and 116 steps per minute; 
practically it meant for us to get over that piece 
of road as rapidly as our tired legs could carry us. 
To keep up with this march was the supreme effort 
of the expedition on my part. I do not think I could 
have kept up if Lieutenant Germany had not re- 
lieved me of my gun for three or four miles of the 
distance. We found the town clear of troops, but 
had come so near surprising them that they had to 
abandon all their commissary stores, as they did not 
have time to either remove or destroy them. At the 
end of the march my strength was exhausted, and 
my vitality nearly so. The excitement being at an 
end, I collapsed, as it were, and as soon as we went 
into camp I fell down on the ground in the shade of 
a tree where I slept in a kind of stupor until nearly 
midnight. 

We remained about a week in and around Iuka, 
in line of battle nearly all the time, expecting an at- 
tack by forces from Corinth; and as it was uncer- 
tain by which one of three roads they would come, we 
were hurried out on first one road and then another. 
One afternoon we were hurriedly moved out a mile 
or two on what proved to be a false alarm, and were 
allowed to return to camps. On returning we found 



106 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

a poor soldier lying in our company camp with a 
fearful hole in his head, where a buck and ball cart- 
ridge had gone through it. A musket was lying 
near him, and we could only suppose he was behind 
in starting on the march, and had killed himself 
accidentally. 

On the night of September 18 we marched out 
about four miles on the Corinth road, leading west, 
and lay in line of battle until about 4 p. m. the next 
day, when a courier came in great haste, with the 
information that the enemy was advancing on the 
Bay Springs road from the south, with only a com- 
pany of our cavalry in front of them. We had then 
to double quick back about three miles in order to 
get into the road they were on. We found them 
among the hills about one and a half miles from the 
town, a strong force of infantry, with nine or ten 
pieces of artillery, and occupying a strong position 
of their own selection. We formed on another hill in 
plain view of them, a little valley intervening between 
the two lines. Our fighting force consisted of Gen- 
eral Little's division of two brigades, Hebert's, and 
a brigade of Alabama and Mississippi troops com- 
manded by Colonel John D. Martin, and the Clark 
battery of four guns, Hebert's brigade in front of 
their center, with two of Martin's regiments on our 
right and two on our left. We began a skirmish 
fire, and kept it up until our battery was in position, 
when we began a rapid fire with canister shot. We 
then advanced in double line of battle, slowly at first, 
down the hill on which we had formed, across the 
little valley and began the ascent of the hill on which 
the enemy was posted, General W. S. Rosecrans in 



BATTLE OF IUKA 107 

command. As we ascended the hill we came in range 
of our own artillery, and the guns had to be silenced. 
The entire Federal artillery fire was soon turned on 
us, using grape and canister shot, and as their bat- 
tery was directly in front of the Third Texas, their 
grape shot and musketry fire soon began to play 
havoc with our people, four of our men, the two files 
just to my right, being killed. We charged the bat- 
tery, and with desperate fighting took nine pieces 
and one caisson. The horses hitched to the caisson 
tried to run off, but we shot them down and took it, 
the brave defenders standing nobly to their posts un- 
til they were nearly all shot down around their guns, 
— one poor fellow being found lying near his gun, 
with his ramrod grasped in both hands, as if he 
were in the act of ramming down a cartridge when 
he was killed. The infantry fought stubbornly, but 
after we captured their guns we drove them back 
step by step, about six hundred yards, when dark- 
ness put an end to a battle that had lasted a little 
more than two and a half hours, the lines being 
within two hundred yards of each other. 

I cannot give the number of Federal troops en- 
gaged in the battle, but General Rosecrans, in giv- 
ing his casualties, enumerates eighteen regiments of 
infantry, three of cavalry, one detached company, 
and four batteries of artillery. The cavalry was 
not in the engagement, and I think he had but two 
batteries engaged. One of these, the Eleventh Ohio 
Light Battery, lost its guns and fifty-four men. 
The total Federal loss, reported, was 790, including 
killed, wounded, and missing. Hebert's brigade, that 
did the main fighting, was composed of six regiments, 



108 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

reporting 1774 for duty, and lost 63 killed, 305 
wounded, and 40 missing; total, 408. Colonel Mar- 
tin had four regiments (1405 men), and lost 22 
killed and 95 wounded; total, 117. We had two bat- 
teries with us, the Clark battery and the St. Louis 
battery, but they only fired a few shots. The 
Third Texas had 388 men, and lost 22 killed and 74 
wounded ; total, 96. Company C lost W. P. Bowers, 
Carter Caldwell, W. P. Crawley, and W. T. Harris 
killed; and J. J. Felps severely wounded. Crawley 
had a belt of gold around his waist, but only four 
or five of us knew this, and I presume, of course, it 
was buried with him. General Maury's division was 
not engaged. General Henry Little, our division 
commander, was killed. Lieutenant Odell, of the 
Third Texas, who was acting regimental commissary* 
and who was mounted on my horse, was killed, and 
the horse was also killed. Colonels Mabry and Whit- 
field, and, I believe, all our other colonels were 
wounded. The captured artillery was drawn by hand 
into town that night, where the guns were left next 
morning, after being spiked, as we had no spare 
horses to pull them away. Spiking guns means 
that round steel files were driven hard into the 
touch-holes, giving the enemy the trouble of drilling 
these out before the guns can be of any use again. 
As General Ord was marching rapidly with a 
strong force from Corinth to reinforce General 
Rosecrans, General Price concluded to retreat. Put- 
ting the trains in the road some time before daylight, 
early in the morning the troops marched out south- 
ward, leaving our wounded men in Iuka and send- 
ing a detail back to bury the dead. As General 



BATTLE OF IUKA 109 

Hebert's brigade had stood the brunt of the battle 
the evening before, we were put in front and, to clear 
the road for the other troops, we had to move at 
double quick time for six miles. This used me up, 
and I obtained permission to go as I pleased, which 
enabled me to outgo the command and to rest oc- 
casionally while they were coming up. We made a 
march of twenty-five miles that day on our way back 
to Baldwin. But oh, how my feet were blistered ! 
They felt as if I had my shoes filled with hot em- 
bers. Late in the afternoon, when I was away 
ahead of the command I came to Bay Springs. This 
little village stands on a bluff of a wide, deep creek, 
and is crossed by a long, high bridge. At this time, 
when the creek was low, the bridge was at least twen- 
ty-five feet above the mud and water below. I 
climbed down under the bluff, just below the bridge, 
to a spring, where I slaked my thirst, bathed my 
burning feet and sat there resting and watching the 
wagons cross the bridge. Presently a six-mule team, 
pulling a wagon heavily loaded with ammunition in 
boxes, was driven onto the bridge, and as it was 
moving slowly along one of the hind wheels, the right 
one, ran so close to the edge that the end of the 
bridge flooring crumbled off and let the wheel down. 
Gradually this wheel kept sliding until the other 
hind wheel was off. This let the ammunition go to 
the bottom of the creek, followed by the wagon bed. 
Soon off came one fore wheel. This pulled off the 
other one, then the wagon tongue tripped the off- 
wheel mule and he dangled by the side of the bridge, 
and soon pulled the saddle mule off, and this process 
gradually went on, until the last mule started, and 



110 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

as he fell off his hamestring caught on the end of 
the bridge flooring, and for an instant the whole 
outfit of wagon and six mules hung by the hame- 
string, when it broke and down went the wagon 
and the six mules atop of it. The driver had seen 
the danger in time to make his escape. 

We soon arrived at Baldwin, our starting point. 
Our wounded left at Iuka fell into the hands of the 
enemy and were kindly treated and well cared for. 
The good women of the town and surrounding coun- 
try came to their rescue nobly, and they received 
every necessary attention. 



CHAPTER VIII 

BATTLE OF CORINTH 

Captain Dunn, the " Mormon " — Paroles — Baldwin — On to 
Corinth — Conscription — Looking for Breakfast — The Army 
Trapped — A Skirmish — Escape — Holly Springs — Battle of Cor- 
inth — Casualties — Cavalry Again. 

Captain Dunn, of Company F, was one of our badly 
wounded men, one of his legs having been broken 
by a grape shot. Captain Dunn was a unique char- 
acter. He was a lawyer by profession, a very bright 
fellow, and lived at Athens, Tex. The first I ever 
knew of him he came to Rusk just before the war, 
to deliver an address to a Sunday-school convention. 
He was a very small man. In fact, so diminutive in 
stature that he was almost a dwarf. He was a brave, 
gallant soldier, a companionable, pleasant associate, 
and much of a wag. He was a great lover of fun, 
so much so that he would sacrifice comfort and con- 
venience and risk his reputation in order to perpe- 
trate a joke. 

The ladies who came to nurse and care for our 
wounded soldiers at Iuka were like other women in 
one particular respect, at least, — they were desirous 
to know whether the soldiers were married or single, 
religious or otherwise, and if religious, their church 
relationship, denominational preferences and so on, 
and would converse with the boys with a view of 
learning these particulars. The usual questions were 
put to Captain Dunn by one of these self-sacrificing 
111 



112 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

attendants. He made no effort to deny that he was 
married and, with some hesitation, frankly acknowl- 
edged that he was a member of the church of the 
Latter Day Saints, usually called Mormons, which 
was enough information for one interview. With 
the exclamation, " Why, you a Mormon ! " the woman 
retired. In whispers she soon imparted to all the 
other ladies who visited the hospital the astounding 
information that one of the Texas soldiers was a 
Mormon. They were incredulous, but after being ve- 
hemently assured by the interviewer that she had it 
from his own lips, some believed it was true, while 
others believed it was a joke or a mistake. To set- 
tle the question they appointed a committee of dis- 
creet ladies to ascertain the truth of the matter, and 
the committee promptly waited upon Captain Dunn. 
Without loss of time in preliminaries, the spokes- 
woman of the committee said : " Captain Dunn, we 
have heard that you are a Mormon and have come 
to you, as a committee, to learn the truth of the 
matter. Are you a Mormon?" "Yes, madam," 
said Captain Dunn. " Have you more than one 
wife?" "Yes," said Captain Dunn, "I have four 
wives." " Captain Dunn, don't you think it awful 
wrong? Don't you think it's monstrous to be a Mor- 
mon? " "No, madam," said Dunn, "that's my re- 
ligion, the religion I was brought up in from child- 
hood. All of my regiment are Mormons. All of 
them that are married have two or more wives. The 
colonel has six ; some have four, and some five, just 
as they may feel able to take care of them." A 
meeting of the ladies was then called, an indignation 
meeting, and indignation was expressed in unmeas- 



BATTLE OF CORINTH 113 

ured terms. The very idea! that they had scraped 
lint, torn their best garments into bandages, had 
cooked and brought soups and all the delicacies they 
could prepare to the hospital — done all they could, 
even to the offering up their prayers, for a detestable 
Mormon, with four wives ! It was unanimously re- 
solved that it could be done no longer. From that 
good hour, in passing through the hospital minis- 
tering to the wants of all the other wounded, they 
gave Dunn not even as much as a look, to say nothing 
of smiles, cups of cold water, soups, cakes, pies, and 
other more substantial comforts. 

This neglect of Captain Dunn was eventually no- 
ticed by the other soldiers, talked of, and regretted 
by them and its cause inquired into. They earnestly 
interceded with the ladies in his behalf, and urged 
them that whatever Captain Dunn's faults might 
be, he was a brave Confederate soldier, and had been 
severely wounded in an attempt to defend their homes, 
that he was suffering greatly from his wounds ; that 
if he was a Mormon he was a human being, and for 
humanity's sake he deserved some attention and sym- 
pathy, and should not be allowed to die through neg- 
lect. This argument finally prevailed, the resolution 
was rescinded, and the captain fared well for the 
rest of the time, even better than he had before the 
matter came up. 

One day one of the ladies asked Captain Dunn 
how it happened that he got his leg so badly crushed. 
In the most serious manner he said to her : " Well, 
madam, I am captain of a company, and when we 
got into the battle the Yankees began shooting can- 
nonballs at us, and to protect my men I got out in 



114 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

front of them and would catch the cannonballs as 
they came and throw them back at the Yankees ; but 
when the battle grew real hot they came so fast I 
couldn't catch all of them, and one of them broke 
my leg." 

As soon as our men thought they were able to 
travel they were paroled and allowed to go free. 
When Captain Dunn was paroled he went to Texas 
for a rest, until he supposed he might be exchanged. 
On his return, he was traveling through Arkansas 
when a woman on the train asked him where he was 
going? He replied, " Madam, I am going to Rich- 
mond in the interest of the women of Texas. I am 
going to make an effort to induce the Confederate 
congress, in view of the great number of men that 
are being killed in the war, to pass a law providing 
that every man, after the war ends, shall have two 
wives." 

When paroling our people their paroles were filled 
out by a Federal officer and presented to them for 
their signatures. The majority of the men cared 
little about the form, but only of the fact that they 
were to be allowed to go free until they were ex- 
changed. But when they came to Colonel Mabry he 
read the parole over very carefully. He was de- 
scribed as H. P. Mabry, a colonel in the " so-called 
Confederate States Army." Mabry shook his head 
and said, " Sir, can you not leave out that ' so- 
called'?" He was informed that it could not be 
done. " Then," said the colonel, " I will not sign it." 
" In that case," said the officer, " you will have to 
go to prison." " Well," Mabry replied, " I will go 
to prison and stay there until I rot before I will 



BATTLE OF CORINTH 115 

sign a parole with that * so-called Confederate States ' 
in it." 

Captain Lee, of the Third Texas, was of the same 
way of thinking, and they both went to prison and 
remained there until they were exchanged, being sent 
to some prison in Illinois. Some months after they 
were exchanged and came back to us we captured 
some prisoners one day. One of them inquired if 
the Third Texas was there, and was told that it was. 
" Then," said he, " take me to Colonel Mabry or 
Captain Lee, and I'll be all right." This man was 
a " copperhead " whose acquaintance they had made 
while in prison. He didn't want to serve in the army 
against us, but had been drafted in, and was glad of 
an opportunity of changing his uniform. 

At Baldwin about two days was spent in prepara- 
tion for a march to Ripley, there to join General 
Van Dorn's command for a move on Corinth. I was 
on fatigue duty while at Baldwin, and had no time 
to recuperate after the hard campaign to Iuka and 
back, having been on guard duty the night before 
arriving at Ripley. We camped at that town one 
night and started next morning, September 29, 1862, 
for Corinth, General Van Dorn in command. On 
that morning I found myself with a fever, and feel- 
ing unequal to a regular march I obtained permission 
to march at will, and found Lieutenant R. L. Hood 
and F. M. Dodson in the same condition and having 
a like permit. We joined our forces and moved up 
the hot, dusty road about six miles. Being weary, 
foot-sore, and sick, we turned into the woods, lay 
down and went to sleep under some oak trees and did 
not wake until the beef cattle were passing us in 



116 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

the afternoon. This meant that we had slept until 
the entire army was ahead of us — cavalry, infantry, 
artillery, and wagon train. We moved on until night 
without overtaking our command. Nearing the vil- 
lage of Ruckersville it occurred to me that many 
years ago this had been the post office of Peter Cot- 
ten, my mother's brother. Stopping at a house to 
make inquiries, I learned that Willis Cook, his 
son-in-law, lived only three-quarters of a mile west 
of the village. We turned in that direction, and soon 
found the place without difficulty. My call at the 
gate was answered by my uncle at the front door. 
I recognized his voice, although I had not heard it 
since I was a small boy. Going into the house I made 
myself known to him and his daughter, Mrs. Crook, 
and received a cordial welcome, such a welcome as 
made me and my comrades feel perfectly at home. 
My good cousin, Tabitha, whose husband, Willis 
Crook, was in the cavalry service, and in the army 
then on its way to Corinth, soon had a splendid sup- 
per ready for us and in due time offered us a nice 
bed. We begged out of occupying the beds, how- 
ever, and with their permission stretched our weary 
limbs under a shade tree in the yard and enjoyed a 
good night's sleep. 

Next morning one or two of the party had chills, 
and we rested for the day. We soon learned that a 
Federal cavalry command had dropped in behind our 
army, and so we were cut off. Had we gone on in 
the morning we would probably have been captured 
during the day. Learning how we could find parallel 
roads leading in the direction we wished to go, late 
in the evening we started, traveled a few miles and 



BATTLE OF CORINTH 117 

slept in the woods. The next morning we moved on 
until ten o'clock, and meeting a ten-year-old boy on 
a pony in a lane, we asked him if he knew where we 
could get something to eat. He said there was a 
potato patch right over there in the field. We asked 
him to whom it belonged, and he answered : " It 
belongs to my uncle; but he is laying out in the 
brush to keep out of the army ; " and told us that 
his uncle lived up on the hill a short distance ahead 
of us. We did not go into the potato patch, but 
went up to the uncle's house. The house was a 
fairly good one, and in the front were two good- 
sized rooms with a wide, open hall. As we marched 
up to the rail fence in front of the house a woman 
came out into the hall, and we could see that the 
very looks of us aggravated and annoyed her. By 
way of getting acquainted with her, Dodson said: 
" Madam, have you got any water? " In a sharp, 
cracked voice, she answered : " I reckon I have. If 
I hain't, I would be in a mighty bad fix ! " Having it 
understood that Dodson was to do the talking, we 
marched in and helped ourselves to a drink of water 
each, from a bucket setting on a shelf in the hall. 
During the next few minutes silence of the most 
profound sort prevailed. We stood there as if wait- 
ing to be invited to sit down and rest, but instead 
of inviting us to seats she stood scowling on us as if 
she was wishing us in Davy Jones' locker or some 
similar place. Hood and myself finally moved a lit- 
tle towards the front of the hall, and the following 
dialogue took place between Dodson and the woman : 
Dodson : " Madam, we are soldiers and are tired 
and hungry. We have been marching hard, and 



118 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

last night we slept in the woods and haven't had any- 
thing to eat. Could we get a little something here? " 
" No, you can't. I don't feed none of your sort. 
You are just goin' about over the country eatin' 
up what people's got, and a-doin' no good." " Why, 
madam, we are fighting for the country." " Yes, 
you are fightin' to keep the niggers from bein' freed, 
and they've just as much right to be free as you 
have." " Oh, no, madam ; the Bible says they shall 
be slaves as long as they live." " The Bible don't say 
no sech a thing." " Oh, yes, it does," said Dodson, 
gently ; " let me have your Bible and I'll show it 
to you." " I hain't got no Bible." " Madam, where 
is your husband? " " That's none of your business, 
sir! " " Is he about the house, madam? " " No, he 
ain't." "Is he in the army, madam?" "No, he 
ain't. If you must know, he's gone off to keep from 
bein' tuk to Ripley and sold for twenty-five dollars." 
"Why, madam, is he a nigger? " " No, he ain't a 
nigger; he's just as white as you air, sir." "Well, 
madam, I didn't know that they sold white men in 
Mississippi." " No, you don't know what your own 
people's a-doin'." During the conversation I kept 
my eye on the lowest place in the fence. What she 
said about being sold for twenty-five dollars was 
in allusion to a reward of that amount offered by the 
conscript authorities for able-bodied men who were 
hiding in the brush to keep out of the army. 

That night we lodged with a good old Confederate 
who treated us the best he could. Next morning 
Dodson bought a pony from him, which we used as 
a pack-horse to carry our luggage. We then moved 
much easier. Late in the evening we crossed Hatchie 



BATTLE OF CORINTH 119 

River on the bridge over which the army had 
passed on its way to Corinth. Here we found Adam's 
Brigade and Whitfield's Legion guarding the bridge, 
that it might be used in the event of the army's be- 
ing compelled to retreat. This bridge was only a 
short distance south of the Memphis & Charleston 
Railroad, and a few miles west of Corinth. We took 
the railroad and followed it nearly all night, turn- 
ing off to sleep a little while before daylight. Early 
in the morning we struck across into the main-trav- 
eled road, and pushed on in an effort to rejoin our 
command. About nine or ten o'clock we came to 
a house, and determined to try for some breakfast, 
as we were quite hungry. We afterwards learned 
that a poor old couple occupied the house. Walking 
up to the front door we asked the old lady if we 
could get some breakfast, telling her we had been 
out all night and were hungry, and so on, the usual 
talk. She very readily said, yes, if we would wait 
until she could prepare it. She then invited us to 
come in and be seated, and said she would have 
the meal ready in a few minutes. 

In a little while she came back and invited us in to 
breakfast in a little side room used for a kitchen 
and dining-room. As we started in I was in front, 
and as we entered the little dining-room and came 
in sight of the table she began to apologize because 
she was unable to give us anything more. I glanced 
at the table and saw a small, thin hoe-cake of corn 
bread and a few small slices of bacon, " only this and 
nothing more." I asked her if that was all she had. 
She answered that it was. Then I said, " Where are 
you going to get more when that is gone? " She 



120 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

did not know. Not doubting the truth of her state- 
ments, I said : " Madam, while we are hungry and 
do not know when we will get anything to eat, we 
could not take all you have. While we are just as 
thankful to you as if you had given us a bountiful 
breakfast, we are soldiers, and can manage to get 
something to eat somewhere, and will leave this for 
you and your husband," and we bade her good-by 
without sitting down to the table or tasting her 
scanty offering. 

This poor old woman, who must have been sixty 
or more years old, had said, without a murmur and 
without hesitation or excuse, that she would prepare 
us some breakfast, and gone about it as cheerfully 
as if she had had an abundance, -cooking us all the 
provisions she had, and only regretted she could not 
do more for us, — this, too, when not knowing where 
she would get any more for herself. 

After leaving this humble abode we soon began to 
meet troops, ambulances, and so on, and from them 
we learned that our army was falling back. In- 
stead of going farther we stopped on the roadside 
and waited for our command. Noticing a squad of 
soldiers out some distance from the road engaged 
apparently about something unusual, my curiosity 
led me out to where they were. To my surprise I 
found they were Madison County, Alabama, men, 
most of whom I knew. They were burying a poor 
fellow by the name of Murry, whom I had known for 
years, and who lived out near Maysville. They 
had rolled him up in his blanket and were letting 
him down into a shallow grave when I approached, 
and they told me that some of the boys that I knew 



BATTLE OF CORINTH 121 

were wounded — in a wagon just across the road. I 
soon found my old friends, John M. Hunter and 
Peter Beasley, of Huntsville, Ala., in a common, 
rough road-wagon. Poor Hunter ! he was being 
hauled over the long, rough road only that he might 
die among his friends, which he did in a few days. 
Beasley was not dangerously wounded. 

We soon after joined our command and marched 
westward toward Hatchie bridge. But long before 
we got there Generals Ord and Hurlbut had come 
down from Bolivar, Tenn., with a heavy force of 
fresh troops, had driven our guards away, and were 
in undisputed possession of the crossing. Whit- 
field's Legion had been on the west side and had 
been so closely crowded, with such a heavy fire con- 
centrated on the bridge, that they had to take to 
the water to make their escape. 

Here was a problem confronting General Van 
Dorn, a problem which must be speedily solved, other- 
wise a dire calamity awaited his whole army. These 
two divisions of fresh troops were in front of an 
army of tired, hungry, worn-out Confederates, with 
General Grant's victorious army only a few miles in 
our rear. What was called the boneyard road ran 
some miles south of us and crossed the river on a 
bridge at Crum's Mill; but this bridge, as a pre- 
cautionary measure, had just been burned, and even 
now its framework was still aflame. The route we 
were on led west from Corinth parallel with, and but 
a little south of, the Memphis & Charleston Railroad, 
crossing Hatchie only a short distance south of Po- 
cahontas. After crossing the river we would turn 
south on the main Ripley road, and this road ran 



122 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

parallel with the river, passing not far, three or four 
miles perhaps, west of Crum's Mill, so that a force 
might move rapidly from Corinth, on the boneyard 
road, cross at Crum's Mill and strike us in the flank 
and possibly capture our trains. Hence the pre- 
caution of burning this bridge. Everything of our 
army, whether on wheels, on foot, or on horseback, 
was now between Ord and Hurlbut in front and Grant 
and Rosecrans in the rear, without a crossing on 
Hatchie. The trains were parked, with a view, as 
I was told at the time, to burning them, leaving the 
troops to get out as they could, and we already had 
visions of swimming the stream. Personally I was 
wondering how much of my luggage I could get over 
with, and whether or not I could make it with a dry 
gun and cartridge box. General Price, in this di- 
lemma, undertook to get the trains out, and he suc- 
ceeded notably. 

We had a pretty heavy skirmish with the forces at 
the bridge, with infantry and artillery, but only to 
divert attention from the trains as they moved out 
to gain the boneyard road. General Price went to 
the mill and, pulling down the gable end, cast it on 
the mill dam, and thus made a temporary bridge over 
which the trains and artillery were driven. Then 
that gallant old man, who had just proved himself to 
be as much at home acting as chief wagon master 
as when commanding his army corps, sat on his 
horse at the end of his unique bridge nearly all 
night, hurrying the wagons and artillery across. On 
the west bank of the stream he kept a bonfire alight, 
which threw a flickering glare across the bridge. 
As each teamster drove on to the east end of the 



BATTLE OF CORINTH 123 

queer bridge he would slow up his team and peer 
through the dim light for the proper and safe route. 
Just as he would slow up one could hear the loud, 
distinct voice of " Old Pap " shouting : " Drive up 
there ! Drive up ! Drive up ! Drive up ! " And 
thus it continued until e^ery wheel had rolled across 
to the west side of the Hatchie. 

After we left the vicinity of the bridge and after 
the skirmishing ceased, there was no time for order 
in marching, unless it was with the rearguard; no 
time to wait for the trains to stretch out into the 
road and to follow it then in twos. We fell into the 
road pell-mell, and moved in any style we wished to, 
in among the wagons, or any way just so we moved 
along and kept out of the way of those behind us. 
During the afternoon, in the middle of the road, I 
stumbled upon a small pile of corn meal, half a 
gallon, maybe, that had sifted out of a commissary 
wagon, and gathered part of it into my haversack, 
mixed with a little dirt. I crossed the bridge away 
along, I suppose, about 11 p. m., after which I 
stopped and watched General Price's maneuvers and 
the crossing of the wagons until after midnight. 

In the meantime I hunted around and found an 
old castaway tin cup, dipped up some river water 
and made up some dough, and then spreading it out 
on a board, I laid it on General Price's fire until it 
was partially cooked. Surely it was the most de- 
licious piece of bread I have ever tasted, even to this 
day. 

When a good portion of the Third Texas had come 
up we moved on into the Ripley road and were sent 
northward for a mile or two, where we lay in line 



124 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

of battle in ambush, near the road until the trains 
had all passed. 

After daylight we moved on towards Ripley, be- 
ing again permitted to march at will, as we had 
marched the night before. Approaching Ruckers- 
ville my heart turned again toward my good cousin, 
Tabitha Crook. Taking little David Allen with me, 
I made haste to find her home. Arriving there a 
short time before dinner, I said to her, " Cousin, I 
am powerful hungry." " Oh, yes," she said, " I 
know you are, Willis came by home last night, nearly 
starved to death." Soon we were invited into her 
dining-room and sat down to a dinner fit for a king. 
Here I met her brother, George Cotten, whom I 
had never seen before. After dinner Mrs. Crook in- 
sisted that we rest awhile, which we did, and presently 
she brought in our haversacks filled up, pressed down, 
and running over with the most palatable cooked ra- 
tions, such as fine, light biscuits, baked sweet pota- 
toes, and such things, and my mess rejoiced that 
night that I had good kins-people in that particular 
part of Mississippi, as our camp rations that night 
were beef without bread. 

We then moved on to Holly Springs and rested 
for some days, after a fatiguing and disastrous 
campaign, which cost us the loss of many brave sol- 
diers, and lost General Van Dorn his command, as 
he was superseded by General J. C. Pemberton. 

The battle of Corinth was fought October 3 and 
4, 1862. I do not know the number of troops en- 
gaged, but our loss was heavy. According to Gen- 
eral Van Dorn our loss was : Killed, 594 ; wounded, 
2162; missing, 2102. Total, 4858. The enemy re- 



BATTLE OF CORINTH 125 

ported : Killed, 355 ; wounded, 2841 ; missing, 319. 
Total, 3515. But if General Rosecrans stated the 
truth, our loss was much greater than General Van 
Dorn gave, as he (General R.) stated that they 
buried 1423 of our dead, which I think is erroneous. 
Company C lost our captain, James A. Jones, mor- 
tally wounded; John B. Long and L. F. Grisham, 
captured. As Captain Jones could not be carried 
off the field, Long remained with him and was taken 
prisoner, being allowed to remain with Captain Jones 
until he died. They were sent to Louisville, Ky., and 
then to Memphis, Tenn., where Captain Jones lin- 
gered for three months or more. After his death, 
Long, aided by some good women of Memphis, made 
his escape and returned to us. 

It was at the battle of Corinth that the gallant 
William P. Rogers, colonel of the Second Texas In- 
fantry, fell in such a manner, and under such circum- 
stances, as to win the admiration of both friend and 
foe. Even General Rosecrans, in his official report, 
complimented him very highly. The Federals buried 
him with military honors. It was at Corinth, too, 
that Colonel L. S. Ross, with the aid of his superb 
regiment, the Sixth Texas Cavalry, won his briga- 
dier-general's commission. 

The evening before reaching Holly Springs we 
had what in Texas would be called a wet norther. 
Crawling in a gin-house I slept on the cotton seed, 
and when we reached Holly Springs I had flux, with 
which I suffered very severely for several days, as 
the surgeon had no medicine that would relieve me in 
the least. In a few days we moved south to Lump- 
kin's Mill, where we met our horses and were re- 



126 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

mounted, the Third, Sixth, Ninth and Whitfield's Le- 
gion composing the cavalry brigade, which organiza- 
tion was never changed. The army was soon falling 
back again, and continued to do so until it reached 
Grenada, on the south bank of Yalabusha River. 

As we were now in the cavalry service we did the 
outpost duty for the army north of the Yalabusha. 




John Germany 

Fourth and last Captain Company C, Third Texas Cavalry 



CHAPTER IX 

HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 

At Grenada — Scouting — Engagement at Oakland — Chaplain 
Thompson's Adventure — Holly Springs Raid — Jake — The 
Bridge at Wolf River — I Am Wounded — Bolivar — Attack on 
Middleburg — Christmas. 

Winter weather came on us very early for the cli- 
mate, snow having fallen to the depth of two or 
three inches before the middle of October, while the 
forests were still green, and the weather was in- 
tensely cold all during the fall months. While in 
this part of the field we had to be active and vigilant 
without having much fighting to do, and we enjoyed 
life fairly well. 

General Washburn was sent out from Memphis 
with a force, estimated to be 10,000 men, and cross- 
ing Cold Water he came in our direction. The 
brigade in command of Lieutenant-Colonel John S. 
Griffith, of the Sixth Texas, moved up northwest to 
the little town of Oakland to meet him. Starting in 
the afternoon we marched through a cold rain which 
benumbed us so that many of us were unable to tie 
our horses when we stopped to camp at night. Next 
morning we passed through Oakland about ten o'clock 
and met the enemy a mile or two beyond and had 
a lively little engagement with them, lasting, perhaps, 
half an hour, in which our men captured a baby 
cannon, somewhat larger than a pocket derringer. 
127 



128 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

As we advanced in the morning, Major John H. 
Broocks, of the Legion, commanded the advance 
guard composed of a squadron of which our com- 
pany was a part. About a half mile out of the little 
town, when we came to where the road forked, he 
halted and ordered me to take five men and go on 
the left-hand road a half or three-fourths of a 
mile, get a good position for observation, and remain 
there until he ordered me away. We went on and 
took our position, the main force moving on the 
right-hand road. Very soon they met the enemy 
and got into an engagement with them across a field 
nearly opposite our position. After awhile the firing 
having ceased, we heard our bugle sound the retreat, 
heard the brigade move out, and soon the Federals 
advanced until they had passed the forks of the 
road, when a battery began throwing shells at us. 
But no orders came from Major Broocks. Our po- 
sition becoming untenable, and knowing we had been 
forgotten, and being unable to regain the road, we 
struck due south through the woods and rode all 
night, in order to rejoin the command. Finding it 
next morning, Major Broocks was profuse in his 
apologies for having forgotten us. 

In the fight at Oakland we had about ten men 
wounded, Chaplain R. W. Thompson, of the Legion, 
voluntarily remaining to take care of them and dress 
their wounds. He had gotten them into a house 
and was very busy dressing the injury of one of 
them when a Federal soldier, with a musket in his 
hand, walked in and purposed making him a prisoner. 
Mr. Thompson was very indignant and stormed at 
the fellow in such a manner as to intimidate him, and 



HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 129 

he walked out and left him, and Thompson went on 
with his duties. Presently he was again accosted, 
and straightening himself up, he looked around to 
confront an officer and gaze into the muzzle of a 
cocked revolver. The officer asked, " Who are you? " 
" I am a Confederate soldier," said Thompson. 
" Then," said the officer, " I guess I'll take you up 
to General Washburn's quarters." " I guess you will 
not," replied Thompson. " Well, but I guess I will," 
said the officer. By this time Thompson was very 
indignant and said: " Sir, just take that pistol off 
me for half a minute and I'll show you whether I will 
go or not." " But," said the officer, " I am not 
going to do that, and to avoid trouble, I guess you 
had better come on with me." So Rev. Mr. Thomp- 
son went, and was soon introduced to the general, 
who said to him, " To what command do you belong, 
sir? " Thompson answered, " I belong to a Texas 
cavalry brigade." " Are you an officer or private? " 
inquired the general. " I am a chaplain," said 

Thompson. " You are a d d rough chaplain," 

said the general. " Yes," replied the chaplain, " and 

you would say I was a d d rough fighter if you 

were to meet me on a battlefield with a musket in my 
hands." " How many men have you in your com- 
mand, sir? " asked the general, meaning the force he 
had just met. Mr. Thompson replied, "We have 
enough to fight, and we have enough to run, and we 
use our discretion as to which we do." The general 
stamped his foot in anger and repeated the question, 
and got the same answer. " You insolent fellow ! " 
said the general, stamping his foot again. " Now," 
said Thompson in return, " let me say to you, Gen- 



130 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

eral, that if you wish to gain any information in 
regard to our forces that will do you any good, you 
are interrogating the wrong man." " Take this in- 
solent fellow out of my presence and place him un- 
der guard ! " said the general. This order was 
obeyed, when a crowd soon began to gather around 
Thompson, growing larger and larger all the time 
and looking so vicious that Thompson was actually 
afraid they were going to mob him. Casting his eyes 
around he saw an officer, and, beckoning to him, the 
officer made his way through the crowd and soon dis- 
persed it. Thompson's " insolence " cost him a long 
march — from there to the bank of the Mississippi 
River, where they released him, with blistered feet, 
to make his way back to his command. 

Mr. Thompson was indiscreet, perhaps, in his man- 
ner, which was, no doubt, detrimental to himself ; but 
he felt conscious that they had no right to detain 
him as a prisoner, or to interfere with his duties, 
and their manner irritated him. He was a good, 
whole-souled man, bold and fearless, and the best 
chaplain I knew in the army. What I could say about 
army chaplains, so far as my observation went, would 
not be flattering and, perhaps, had better be unsaid. 
But the Rev. R. W. Thompson, as chaplain of Whit- 
field's Texas Legion, was a success, and he was with 
us in adversity as well as in prosperity. When at 
leisure he preached to us and prayed for us ; when 
in battle he was with the infirmary corps, bearing 
the wounded from the field, or assisting the surgeons 
in dressing their wounds and ministering to their 
wants. We all loved him, and thank God he was 
spared to do noble work for his Master and his church 



HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 131 

for many years after the Civil War was over, and 
I believe he is still living. 

This Oakland affair occurred December S, 1862. 
We had 1264 cavalry with a battery of four guns. 
Brigadier-General C. C. Washburn had 2500 men 
and two batteries. The engagement lasted about 
fifty minutes. 

In the meantime General Grant had organized a 
fine army of about 75,000 men, including infantry, 
artillery, and cavalry, and was slowly moving down 
the Mississippi Central Railway. His front had 
reached as far south as Coffeeville, his objective 
point being Vicksburg, and he intended to co-oper- 
ate with the river forces in taking that Confederate 
stronghold. General Pemberton's small army was 
gradually falling back before him. As the general 
depot of Federal supplies was at Holly Springs, 
and to destroy Grant's supplies might turn him back, 
or at least would cripple him more than the best 
fighting we could do in his front, this was deter- 
mined on. 

General Earl Van Dorn, who was known to be 
a fine cavalry officer, was just then without a com- 
mand. Lieutenant-Colonel John S. Griffith, command- 
ing a brigade, joined by the officers of the regiments 
composing the brigade, about the 5th of December 
petitioned General Pemberton to organize a cavalry 
raid, to be commanded by General Van Dorn, for the 
purpose of penetrating General Grant's rear, with 
the idea of making an effort to destroy the supplies 
at Holly Springs, and to do any other possible in- 
jury to the enemy. In due time the raid was or- 



132 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

ganized. We took Holly Springs, captured the 
guards, destroyed the supplies, and General Grant 
was compelled to abandon his campaign. 

From this time General Van Dorn commanded us 
until his untimely death at the hands of an assassin. 
A more gallant soldier than Earl Van Dorn was not 
to be found, and as a cavalry commander I do not 
believe he had a superior in either army. What I 
may say about this, however, here or elsewhere, I 
know is of little worth, as most people have formed 
and expressed an opinion — some in favor of Forrest, 
some Stuart, and some Joe Wheeler ; but any man 
who was with us on this expedition and at other 
times, and who watched General Van Dora's maneu- 
vers closely, studied his stratagems and noted the 
complete success of all his movements, would have 
to admit that he was a master of the art of war in 
this line of the service. At the head of an infantry 
column he moved too rapidly, too many of his over- 
marched men failed to get into his battles ; but place 
him in front of good men well mounted, and he 
stood at the head of the class of fine cavalry com- 
manders. 

With three brigades, ours, General W. H. Jack- 
son's and Colonel McCulloch's, aggregating about 
3500 men in light marching order, without artillery, 
we moved from the vicinity of Grenada early after 
dark, about the 18th of December, and marched rap- 
idly all night. We passed through Pontotoc next 
day, when the good ladies stood on the street with 
dishes and baskets filled with all manner of good 
things to eat, which we grabbed in our hands as we 
passed rapidly through the town. After passing 



HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 133 

Pontotoc a command of Federal cavalry dropped 
in on our rear, fired a few shots and picked up some 
of our men who had dropped behind. Among those 
picked up was our Indiana man, Harvey N. Milligan. 
Somehow the boys had come to doubt Milligan's 
loyalty, and suspected that he had fallen behind pur- 
posely to allow himself to be captured. When the 
rear was fired on the colonel commanding the rear 
regiment sent a courier up to notify General Van 
Dorn. The fellow came up the column in a brisk 
gallop. Now, to pass from the rear to the front 
of a column of 3500 cavalry rapidly marching by 
twos is quite a feat, but he finally reached General 
Van Dorn, and with a military salute he said : " Gen- 
eral, Colonel sent me to inform you that the 

Yankees have fired on his rear ! " " Are they in the 
rear ? " inquired the general. " Yes, sir," answered 
the courier. " Well, you go back," said the general, 

" and tell Colonel that that is exactly where 

I want them." It was interesting to note how 
adroitly he managed to keep in our rear on the en- 
tire expedition all their forces that attempted in any 
way to interfere with our movements. Their scouts 
were, of course, watching us to determine, if possible, 
our destination. 

In going north from Pontotoc, General Van Dorn, 
instead of taking the Holly Springs road, passing 
east of that place, headed his command towards Boli- 
var, Tenn. Their conclusion then was, of course, 
that we were aiming to attack Bolivar. Stopping 
long enough at night to feed, we mounted our horses 
and by a quiet movement were placed on roads lead- 
ing into Holly Springs, dividing the command into 



134 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

two columns, so as to strike the town by two roads. 
We moved slowly and very quietly during the night, 
and while we were moving directly towards the town 
guards were placed at the houses we passed lest some 
citizen might be treacherous enough to inform the 
enemy of our movements. The road our column was 
on was a rough, unworked, and little used one. At 
the first appearance of dawn, being perhaps three 
miles from town, we struck a gallop and, meeting 
no opposition, we were soon pouring into the infan- 
try camps near the railroad depot, situated in the 
eastern suburbs. The infantry came running out of 
the tents in their night clothes, holding up their 
hands and surrendered without firing a gun. Our 
other column encountered the mounted cavalry 
pickets, and had a little fight with them, but they 
soon galloped out of town, and on this bright, frosty 
morning of December 20, a. d. 1862, the town, with 
its immense stores of army supplies, was ours. Stand- 
ing on the track near the depot was a long train of 
box cars loaded with rations and clothing only wait- 
ing for steam enough to pull out for the front. 
This was burned as it stood. Leaving the Legion to 
guard the prisoners until they could be paroled, the 
Third Texas galloped on uptown. The people, as 
soon as it was known that we were Confederates, 
were wild with joy. Women came running out of 
their houses, to their front gates as we passed, in 
their night robes, their long hair streaming behind 
and fluttering in the frosty morning air, shouting 
and clapping their hands, forgetting everything ex- 
cept the fact that the Confederates were in Holly 
Springs! On every hand could be heard shouts — 



HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 135 

" Hurrah for Jeff Davis ! Hurrah for Van Dorn ! 
Hurrah for the Confederacy!" 

A mere glance at the stores — heaps upon heaps of 
clothing, blankets, provisions, arms, ammunition, 
medicines, and hospital supplies for the winter, all 
for the use and comfort of a vast army — was over- 
whelming to us. We had never seen anything like it 
before. The depot, the depot buildings, the machine 
shops, the roundhouse, and every available space 
that could be used was packed full, and scores of the 
largest houses uptown were in use for the same pur- 
pose, while a great number of bales of cotton were 
piled up around the court-house yard. One large 
brick livery stable on the public square was packed 
full, as high as they could be stacked, with new, un- 
opened cases of carbines and Colt's army six- 
shooters, and a large brick house near by was packed 
full of artillery ammunition. 

For about ten hours, say from 6 a. m. to 4 p. m., 
we labored destroying, burning, this property, and 
in order to do this effectually we had to burn a good 
many houses. Riding out in the afternoon, to the 
yard where the wagons were being cut down and 
burned, I found numbers of mules and horses run- 
ning at large, some of our men turning their lean 
horses loose and taking big fat captured horses in- 
stead. Just then it occurred to me that I had no 
horse of my own in Mississippi, my mount having 
been killed at Iuka. John B. Long being in prison 
when the horses came, I was using his. Now, if I 
only had some way of taking one of these horses out. 
Starting back uptown, puzzling over this problem, I 
met a negro boy coming out of a side street, and 



1S6 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

hailed him. In answer to my inquiries he said his 

name was Jake, and belonged to Mr. down 

at Toby Tubby's ferry on the Tallahatchie. " What 
are you doing here? " I inquired. " Dese Yankees 
has bin had me prisoner." After a little further 
colloquy he readily agreed to go with me. " Cause," 
said he, " you-all done whipped de Yankees now. Dey 
bin braggin' all de time how dey could whip de rebels 
so fast, and when you all come in here dis mornin' 
dey went runnin' everywhere, looking back to see if 
de rebels was comin'. I done see how it is now. I 
don't want nothin' more to do with dese Yankees. 
I'se bin hid under de floor all day." I took one of 
the abandoned horses, procured a mule for Jake to 
ride, with saddle, bridle and halter, and taking the 
outfit uptown said to Jake : " Now, when we start 
you fall in with the other negroes, in the rear, and 
keep right up, and when we camp you inquire for 
Company C, Third Texas Cavalry — and hold on to 
the horse at all hazards." I had no further trouble 
with Jake. He carried my instructions out all right. 
About 4 p. m., having finished our day's work, we 
moved out of the northeast part of the town, and 
looking back we saw the Federal cavalry coming in 
from the southwest. 

In this raid we captured about 1500 prisoners, ac- 
cording to General Van Dorn, and General Grant 
said the same. They were commanded by Colonel R. 
C. Murphy of the Eighth Wisconsin Infantry. Poor 
Murphy! he was peremptorily dismissed from the 
service without even a court martial. General Grant 
estimated their loss in supplies destroyed at $400,- 
000, while General Van Dorn's estimate was $1,500,- 



HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 137 

000. Doubtless one was too low and the other one 
too high. We marched out a few miles and camped 
for the night, and all the evening we could hear the 
artillery cartridges exploding in the burning build- 
ings. 

The next day early we were on the march north- 
ward. That morning when I awoke I felt a pre- 
sentiment that if we had to fight during that day I 
would be wounded, and no effort of mine was suffi- 
cient to remove the impression, even for a moment. 
As the weather was quite cold, visions of the horrors 
of going to prison in midwinter troubled me, since 
a wound that would put me past riding my horse 
would mean that I would be left to fall into the 
enemy's hands. Near noon we came to Davis' Mill, 
near the Tennessee line, not far from Lagrange, 
Tenn., where we made an effort to destroy a railroad 
bridge and trestle on Wolfe River. It was guarded 
by 250 troops, commanded by Colonel William H. 
Morgan of the Twenty-fifth Indiana Infantry. We 
were fooling about this place three hours perhaps, 
and it was late before I understood the meaning 
of , our maneuvers. Our brigade was dismounted, 
double-quicked here and double-quicked there, double- 
quicked back to our horses, remounted, galloped off 
to another place, double-quicked again somewhere 
else and back to our horses. Then, remounting, we 
took another gallop and double-quicked again to the 
only tangible thing I saw during the day, and that 
was to charge a blockhouse or stockade. 

The enemy was in what they called a blockhouse, 
constructed by taking an old sawmill as a foundation 
and piling up cotton bales and cross-ties, and throw- 



138 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

ing up some earthworks. Approaching this by a 
wagon road we came to a bridge across a slough per- 
haps two hundred yards from their fort. We met 
their first bullets here, as part of their fire could be 
concentrated on this bridge. Crossing a little river 
bottom, entirely open except for a few large white 
oak trees, we came to a bridge across Wolfe River 
about seventy yards from their works. To charge 
in column across this bridge under their concentrated 
fire was the only chance to get to them, but coming 
to this bridge we found that the floor was all gone, 
leaving only three stringers about ten inches square, 
more or less, on which we could cross. Running 
along the bank up the river to the right was a levee 
some three feet high. The men in front, five or six 
impetuous fellows, running on to the stringers, one 
of them fell as he started across, and the others 
crossed the river. When I reached the bridge the 
command was deploying behind the levee without at- 
tempting to cross. I remained near the bridge. By 
this time I was more fatigued, I thought, than I had 
ever been, with the perspiration streaming off my 
face, cold as the day was. Here we kept up a fire 
at the smoke of the enemy's guns, as we could not 
see anything else, until a courier could find General 
Van Dorn, inform him of the situation and ascer- 
tain his wishes as to the advisability of our attempt- 
ing to cross the river. Anxious to know what had 
become of the men that went onto the bridge, I rose 
up and looked over the levee. One of them had been 
killed and was lying in the edge of the water, and 
the others were crouched under the opposite bank of 
the river out of immediate danger. While this ob- 



HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 139 

serration only required a moment of time and a 
moment's exposure above the levee, I distinctly felt 
a minie ball fan my right cheek. While I had not 
doubted for a moment that I was going to be shot 
somewhere sometime during the day, this narrow 
escape of having a minie ball plow through my 
cheek was very unpleasant. The thought of the 
ugly scar such a wound would leave flashed into my 
mind, and wondering where I was to be wounded I 
settled down behind the levee and continued firing 
my Sharps' rifle without exposing myself. Finally 
we were ordered to fall back. As soon as we were on 
our feet, and while crossing the little bottom, we 
would again be exposed to the enemy's fire, so the 
command fell back at double-quick. I rose and 
started, and, looking around, I saw Lieutenant Ger- 
many fall, and turned back to assist him, supposing 
he was shot; but as I approached him he jumped up 
and passed me, laughing, having merely stumbled and 
fallen. This threw me behind everybody. I soon 
found I was so fatigued that I could not double- 
quick at all, so I slowed up into an ordinary walk. 
The command, in the meantime, to avoid the fire that 
could be concentrated on the slough bridge, had 
flanked off to the left some distance above, and 
crossed on chunks and logs that had fallen in the 
slough. Very soon I was the only target for tht 
men in the blockhouse, and they shot at me for sheer 
amusement. At last a ball struck me on the right 
thigh. Thinking it was broken, I stopped, bearing 
all my weight on my left foot, and, selecting a large 
white oak near by, intending, if I could not walk to 
manage somehow to pull myself behind this to shield 



140 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

myself, I waited for " something to turn up." Soon 
learning, however, that my thigh was not broken, I 
moved on. Rather than lose time in going up to 
where the command had crossed and run the risk of 
being left behind, supposing that on reaching the 
horses they would mount and move off, I determined 
to cross on the bridge, which I did in a slow walk, 
and am sure there was no less than a hundred shots 
fired at me. Somehow I felt that I was not going to 
be shot more than once that day, so even after I got 
across the bridge and lay down to drink out of a 
little pool of water in the road, their bullets spattered 
water in my face. I managed to get off with the 
command, and while my wound was slight it bled 
freely and caused me a good deal of pain, as I had 
to ride constantly for several days, and was unable 
to dismount to fight any more on this trip. 

We camped not far from Davis' Mill, and crossed 
the Memphis & Charleston Railroad early next morn- 
ing, cutting the telegraph wires, tearing up the 
track, burning cross-ties, and bending and twisting 
the rails. Leaving, we struck a gallop towards Som- 
merville, Tenn., and galloped nearly all day. Enter- 
ing Sommerville unexpectedly, we created a little 
consternation. There was a Union mass meeting in 
the town, and, there being no thought that there 
was a Confederate soldier in a hundred miles of them, 
they were having an enthusiastic time. Some of the 
old gentlemen, pretty boozy on good Union whisky, 
stood on the streets and gazed at us with open 
mouths. I heard one old fellow yell out, " Hurrah 
for Sommerville ! " Another one standing near him 
yelled out, " Oh, d -n Sommerville to h 1 ; I say 



HOLLY SPRINGS RAID 141 

hurrah for the soldiers ! " The good ladies, however, 
when they learned who we were, began bringing 
whatever they had to eat, handing it to us as we 
passed along. Camping a few miles out, next morn- 
ing we took the road leading to Jackson, Tenn., a 
road which passes west of Bolivar. In the afternoon, 
however, we changed our course, traveling by roads 
leading eastward, and camped several miles north of 
Bolivar. 

Next morning, December 24, by making demon- 
strations against Bolivar, General Van Dorn induced 
the enemy to gather all his forces in the vicinity for 
its defense, including 1500 cavalry under Colonel 
Grierson, sent by General Grant in pursuit of us. 
We moved down a main road leading into Bolivar 
from the north, formed fours, driving in their cavalry 
scouts and infantry pickets to the very suburbs of 
the town, where the column was turned to the right 
through alleys, byways, and vacant lots until we 
were south of the town, when moving quietly out 
southward, we thus again had all our opposition 
in our rear. Moving down the railroad seven miles, 
Middleburg was attacked. As our troops dis- 
mounted and formed a line, Ed. Lewis, of Company 
B, was killed. I remained mounted, with the horses. 
The command moved up into the town and found 
the enemy in a brick house with portholes, through 
which they fired. This was not taken. Of Com- 
pany C, A. A. Box was killed here. After stay- 
ing for two hours, perhaps, we moved off just as the 
enemy's cavalry from Bolivar came up and fired on 
our rear. 

The next point threatened was Corinth, in order 



142 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

to concentrate the forces in that neighborhood. 
Leaving Middleburg, we passed through Purdy, took 
the Corinth road, and moved briskly until night, went 
into camp, fed, and slept until 1 a. m., when we 
saddled up, mended up the camp-fires and moved 
through neighborhood roads, into the Ripley road. 
Reaching Ripley at noon we rested, fed, and ate our 
Christmas dinner. In about two hours we moved out, 
and looking back we could see the enemy's cavalry 
from Corinth entering the town. They fired a piece 
of artillery at us, but as they were in our rear we 
paid no attention to them. Crossing the Talla- 
hatchie at Rocky Ford we camped on the banks of 
the stream. Here General Van Dorn waited for the 
enemy until noon the next day, but Colonel Grierson, 
who was pretending to follow us, never put in an 
appearance. In the afternoon we moved to Pontotoc 
and camped there that night in a terrible drenching 
rain. We then moved leisurely back into our lines, 
with " no one to molest us or make us afraid." 



CHAPTER X 

THE ENGAGEMENT AT THOMPSON'S STATION 

January, 1863 — Jake Arrested — Detailed — My Brother 
Visits Me — Elected Second Lieutenant — Battle of Thompson's 
Station — Duck River — Capture of the Legion — The " S ; ck 
Camp " — Murder of General Van Dorn. 

" The Holly Springs raid," never to be forgotten 
by the participants therein, having now become a 
matter of history, we rested for a time. January, 
1863, came, and with it a great deal of rain, making 
mud very abundant and the roads very bad. During 
one of these cold rainy days, who should come pulling 
through the mud nearly half a leg deep, but the 
" aforesaid Harvey N. Milligan, late of Indiana." 
He had made his escape from the enemy, and, minus 
his horse, had made his way back to us through the 
rain and mud afoot. " I told you Milligan was all 
right," was a remark now frequently to be heard. 
A day or two after this, word came around that there 
were a half dozen horses at regimental headquarters 
to be drawn for by the companies. I went up to 
represent Company C, and drawing first choice, I 
selected a horse and gave him to Milligan. Dur- 
ing that same year he deserted on that very horse, 
and rode him into the Federal lines. 

My boy Jake having brought my horse out of the 

enemy's lines, of course I expected he would wish to 

return home, and I proposed to give him the mule and 

let him go to his master. But no, he begged me to 

143 



144 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

allow him to stay with me, to feed and attend to my 
horse, do my mess duties and such work. Of course 
I could not drive him off. This boy, eighteen or 
nineteen years old, perhaps, became a splendid serv- 
ant, and as much devoted to me, apparently, as if I 
had raised him. Some months after this we were 
passing through Columbus, Miss., one day, and his 
owner, happening to be there, saw him, arrested him 
and sent him home. When I heard of it that night 
of course I supposed I would never see Jake any 
more, but to my surprise he came back in a short 
time, mounted on a splendid mule. When I started 
back to Texas in February, 1865, Jake was anxious 
to go with me, but I gave him a horse and saddle, 
and told him to take care of himself. 

The severe horseback service we had had since the 
battle of Corinth, and our diet, principally sweet 
potatoes, had restored my health completely, my 
wound had healed, and I was in good condition to 
do cavalry service. At this time, too, I was detailed 
to work in the regimental quartermaster's depart- 
ment. We were ordered to middle Tennessee, and 
started through the cold mud. My present position 
put me with the trains on a march, and we had a 
great time pulling through the mud, and in some 
places we found it almost impassable. Crossing the 
Tennessee River a short distance below the foot of 
Mussell Shoals we struck the turnpike at Pulaski, 
Tenn., proceeding thence to Columbia, and then, 
crossing Duck River a few miles below that place, we 
moved up and took position near Springhill in front 
of Franklin, and about thirteen miles south of that 
place, 



AT THOMPSON'S STATION 145 

One evening soon after we went into camp on the 
turnpike some ten miles below Columbia, two men 
rode into the camp inquiring for me. I soon learned 
that it was my brother, accompanied by " Pony " 
Pillow, who had come for me to go with them to 
Colonel Billy Pillow's, who lived on a turnpike three 
or four miles west from the one we were on. Ob- 
taining permission, I then accompanied them. My 
brother had been sick for some time, and had been 
cared for by the Pillows, first by Granville Pillow's 
family and then by Colonel Billy's family. He had 
now recovered and was about ready to return to his 
command, which was on the right wing of General 
Bragg's army, while we were camped on the extreme 
left. 

I found Colonel Billy Pillow to be a man of ninety- 
four years, remarkably stout and robust for a man 
of his age. His family consisted of a widowed 
daughter, Mrs. Smith, who had a son in the army ; 
his son, " Pony " Pillow ; and his wife. This old 
gentleman was a cousin to my grandmother Cotten, 
and had moved with her family and his from North 
Carolina when they were all young people. They 
told me of my grandmother's brother, Abner John- 
son, who had lived in this neighborhood a great many 
years, and died at the age of 104* years. The next 
day we visited Colonel Pillow's sister, Mrs. Dew, a 
bright, brisk little body, aged ninety-two years, and 
the day following we spent the day at Granville Pil- 
low's. Granville Pillow was a brother of General 
Gideon J. Pillow, and nephew of Colonel Billy. He 
was not at home, but we were welcomed and well 
entertained by Mrs. Pillow and her charming young 



146 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

married daughter, whose husband was in the army. 
Mrs. Pillow inquired to what command I belonged, 
and when I told her I belonged to a Texas command, 
she asked me if I was an officer or private? When 
I told her I was a private, she said it was a remark- 
able fact that she had never been able to find an 
officer from Texas, and that the most genteel, polite 
and well-bred soldier she had met during the war was 
a Texas private. She added that while Forrest's 
command had camped on her premises for several 
weeks, and many of them had come into her yard and 
into her house, she never had found a private soldier 
among them. This was in keeping with the " taffy " 
that was continually given the Texas soldiers as long 
as we were in Tennessee. 

In the afternoon, bidding my brother farewell, I 
left him, overtaking my command, as it had finished 
crossing Duck River and was camped on the north 
bank. 

Franklin is situated on the south bank of Big 
Harpeth River, being fortified on the hills north of 
the river overlooking the town. General Van Dorn 
established his headquarters at Spring Hill, about 
thirteen miles south of Franklin, on the Franklin 
and Columbia turnpike. Brigadier-General W. H. 
Jackson was assigned to duty as commander of a 
division composed of Whitfield's Texas brigade and 
Frank C. Armstrong's brigade. Many of the Texas 
boys were very indignant, at first, that General Jack- 
son, a Tennessean, should be placed over them — so 
much so that they hanged him in effigy. He was sen- 
sible enough to pay no attention to this, but went on 



AT THOMPSON'S STATION 147 

treating us so kindly and considerately that we all 
learned to respect him and like him very much. 

Some time in the early part of this year, 1863, Col- 
onels J. W. Whitfield and Frank C. Armstrong were 
appointed brigadier-generals. Near the end of 
February, I think, John B. Long returned to us, and 
reported the death of our captain, James A. Jones, 
having remained with him until he died in Memphis, 
after which J. B. made his escape. First Lieuten- 
ant John Germany now being promoted to captain, 
and Second Lieutenant W. H. Carr promoted to 
first lieutenant, this left a vacancy in the officers, 
which was filled by my election by the company as 
second lieutenant. So I gave up my position with 
the quartermaster and returned to the company, 
quitting the most pleasant place I had ever had in 
the army, for Captain E. P. Hill, our quartermaster, 
was one of the best and most agreeable of men, my 
duties were light, and my messmates and associates 
at headquarters good, jolly fellows. 

Our duties in front of Franklin were quite active, 
as we had several important roads leading southward 
to guard, and frequent skirmishes occurred, as the 
pickets usually stood in sight of each other on the 
hills that were crossed by the turnpike roads, espe- 
cially on the main Columbian pike. In addition to the 
Columbia pike, running directly south from Frank- 
lin, there was Carter's Creek pike, leading southwest, 
and the Lewisburg pike, leading southeast. Still no 
considerable fighting was done until the 4th day of 
March, which culminated in the battle of Thompson 
Station on the 5th. On the 4th, Colonel John Co- 
burn of the Thirty-third Indiana Volunteers was 



148 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

ordered out by General Gilbert, with a force of 
nearly 3000 men, including infantry, cavalry, and 
about six pieces of artillery, to proceed to Spring 
Hill and ascertain what was there. About four miles 
from Franklin they were met by a portion of General 
Van Dorn's command, and pretty heavy skirmishing 
resulted, when both armies fell back and camped 
for the night. Our forces retired to Thompson's 
Station, nine miles south of Franklin, and went into 
camp south of a range of hills running across the 
pike just south of the station. This is a very hilly 
country, and the Nashville & Decatur Railroad runs 
through a little valley between two ranges of hills, 
and the station is in the valley a short distance west 
of Columbia pike. 

On the morning of the 5th the enemy was found to 
be advancing again, and leaving our horses behind 
the hill, we crossed over to the north side, and near a 
church just south of the station we were formed be- 
hind a stone fence — that is, Whitfield's brigade, other 
troops to our right and left, our artillery being 
posted to our right on the hill near the pike. The 
enemy advanced to the range of hills north of the 
station, on which was a cedar brake. From our posi- 
tion back to the hill and cedar brake was an open 
field with an upgrade about half a mile wide, the 
station, with its few small buildings, standing in 
between the lines, but much nearer to us. The 
Federal artillery was posted, part on each side of 
the pike, directly in front of ours, and the batteries 
soon began playing on each other. Colonel Coburn, 
not seeing our line of dismounted men behind the 
stone fence, ordered two of his infantry regiments to 
charge and take our batteries, and they came sweep- 



AT THOMPSON'S STATION 149 

ing across the field for that purpose. When they 
came to within a short distance of our front, Whit- 
field's brigade leaped over the fence, and, joined by 
the Third Arkansas, of Armstrong's brigade, charged 
them, and soon drove them back across the open 
field, back to the hill and cedar brake, their starting 
point. Here they rallied, and being re-enforced they 
drove our forces back to the station and stone fence, 
where, taking advantage of the houses and stone 
fence, our forces rallied and, being joined by the re- 
mainder of General Armstrong's brigade, drove them 
back again. This attack and repulse occurred three 
successive times. In the meantime General Forrest, 
with two regiments of his brigade, had been ordered 
to move around to the right and gain their rear, and 
as they retired to their hill and cedar brake the third 
time, Forrest opened fire on their rear, and they 
threw down their guns and surrendered — that is, 
those that were still upon the field. Their artillery, 
cavalry, and one regiment of infantry had already 
left. 

The engagement lasted about five hours, say from 
10 a. m. to 3 p. m. Our loss was 56 killed, 289 
wounded, and IS missing; total, 357. The enemy's 
loss was 48 killed, 247 wounded, and 1151 captured; 
total, 1446. Among the captured were seventy-five 
officers, including Colonel Coburn, the commander, 
and Major W. R. Shafter, of the Nineteenth Michi- 
gan, who is now Major-General, and one of the 
heroes of the Spanish- American war.* 

* Since the above was written Major-General William Rufus 
Shafter had been placed upon the retired list. In the fall of 
1906 he was stricken with pneumonia, near Bakersfield, Cal., 
where he died November 12, after a short illness. 



150 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

Company C lost Beecher Donald, mortally 
wounded. Among the killed of the Third Texas of 
my acquaintances I remember Drew Polk (alias 
" Redland Bully"), of Company E, and Sergeant 
Moses Wyndham, a friend of mine, of Company A. 
From the day of the Oak Hill battle up to this day 
we had never been able to get T. Wiley Roberts into 
even a skirmish, but to-day he was kept close in hand 
and carried into the battle, but ran his ramrod 
through his right hand and went to the rear as re- 
lated in this chronicle. Among the losses was Col- 
onel S. G. Earle, of the Third Arkansas, killed; and 
my friend H. C. Cleaver, an officer in the same 
regiment, was wounded. Rev. B. T. Crouch of 
Mississippi, a chaplain, was killed while acting as 
aide-de-camp to General Jackson. Captain Broocks, 
brother of Lieutenant-Colonel John H. Broocks, was 
also killed. 

The dwelling houses in the vicinity of Thompson's 
Station were situated in the surrounding hills over- 
looking the battlefield, but out of danger, and from 
these houses a number of ladies witnessed the battle. 
When they saw the enemy being driven back they 
would clap their hands and shout, but when our forces 
were being driven back they would hide their eyes 
and cry. Thus they were alternately shouting and 
crying all day, until they saw nearly twelve hundred 
of the enemy marched out and lined up as prisoners, 
and then they were permanently happy. 

Here we lost the beautiful flag presented to us in 
the Indian Territory, the staff being shot in two, 
while in close proximity to the enemy. The bearer 
picked it up, but as he had to make his escape through 





/ mi'' 


.^MMfe 4 

■ »N HP ^^ H- 


r^V'L -*•>'., • 





Jesse W. Wynne 

Captain Company B, Third Texas Cavalry 



AT THOMPSON'S STATION 151 

a plum thicket the flag was torn into narrow ribbons 
and left hanging on the bushes. 

General Van Dorn had four brigades under his 
command at this time — Forrest's brigade of four 
regiments and a battalion, Martin's brigade of two 
regiments, Armstrong's brigade of two regiments, 
one battalion, and one squadron, and Whitfield's 
brigade of four Texas regiments. All these partici- 
pated, more or less, in the battle, but as Jackson's 
division was in the center the brunt of the battle fell 
on them, as the losses will show. Whitfield lost 170 
men, Armstrong, 115, Forrest, 69, and Martin, S. 

General Gordon Granger took command at Frank- 
lin immediately after the battle of Thompson Station. 
He and General Van Dorn were said to be classmates 
at West Point, and good friends personally, but it 
seemed that they made strenuous efforts to over- 
reach or to out-general each other. 

About March 8 another expedition was sent out 
by the enemy apparently for the purpose of driving 
us out of the neighborhood. Skirmishing began on 
the Columbia and Lewisburg pikes, some three or four 
miles south of Franklin, and was continued on the 
Columbia road for about three days, until we fell 
back across Rutherford Creek and took a strong po- 
sition behind a range of hills south of the creek, de- 
stroying the bridges. In the meantime heavy rains 
were falling, the creek rising so that General Gran- 
ger's forces were delayed about two days in their 
efforts to cross, and all that could be done was to 
skirmish across the creek. Duck River, just behind 
us, rose so high and ran so swift, that pontoon 
bridges could not be maintained across it. A battle 



152 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

could not be risked with only a small ferryboat in 
such a stream. Still the skirmishing went on, until 
the trains and artillery were ferried across, when, 
leaving skirmishers on the hill to deceive the enemy, 
we moved up the river through cedar brakes to 
White's bridge, twenty miles, crossed to the south 
side of the river, and when the enemy crossed Ruther- 
ford Creek they found no rebels in their front. We 
moved down through Columbia, and five or six miles 
down the Mount Pleasant turnpike and went into 
camp. 

" Pony " Pillow's wife had been kind enough to 
knit me a pair of fine yarn gauntlets, and having 
heard that we had crossed Duck River, she sent them 
to me, by her husband, who came up soon after we 
struck camp. While he was there I was ordered to 
take a squad of men whose horses needed shoes, go 
into the country and press one or two blacksmith 
shops, and run them for the purpose of having a lot 
of shoeing done. I got my men and went home with 
Pillow, took charge of shops in the neighborhood, 
and was kept on duty there about eight days, staying 
with my old grand-cousin's family every night. I 
enjoyed this opportunity of talking with the old gen- 
tleman very much, as he had known my maternal 
grandparents when they were all children in Guilford 
County, North Carolina, before the Revolutionary 
War. He, himself, had been a soldier for eight years 
of his life, and had been shot through the body with 
a musket ball. In these war times he loved to talk 
about his exploits as a soldier. While I was there he 
mounted his horse and rode several miles through the 
neighborhood, to the tanyard and the shoe shop, to 



AT THOMPSON'S STATION 153 

procure leather and have a pair of boots made for his 
grandson, who was in the army. 

The work of shoeing the horses having been com- 
pleted, and Duck River having subsided, we crossed 
back to the north side again, taking up our old posi- 
tion near Spring Hill, and resumed our picketing 
and skirmishing with General Granger's forces. It 
is unnecessary, even if it were possible, to allude to 
all these skirmishes. The picket post on Carter's 
Creek pike, eight miles from Franklin, was regarded 
as important for some reason, and an entire regiment 
from our brigade was kept there. One regiment for 
one week and then another regiment for the next, 
and were sent there with strict orders to have horses 
saddled and everything in readiness for action at day- 
break in the morning. The Third Texas had been 
on the post for a week, and was relieved by the Legion 
under Lieutenant-Colonel Broocks. The Legion had 
been there two or three days, and had grown a little 
careless, as nothing unusual had ever happened to 
any of the other regiments while on duty there. Just 
at daybreak one morning in the latter part of April 
Granger's cavalry came charging in upon them and 
completely surprised them in their camps, before they 
were even up, and captured men, horses, mules, 
wagons, cooking utensils — everything. Colonel 
Broocks and some of his men made their escape, 
some on foot and some on horseback, but more than 
a hundred were captured, their wagons cut down and 
burned, their cooking utensils broken up, and their 
camp completely devastated. One of the escaped men 
came at full speed to our camps, some three miles 
away, and as quick as possible we were in our saddles 



154 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

and galloping towards the scene of the disaster — 
but we were too late. We galloped for miles over 
the hills in an effort to overtake the enemy and re- 
capture our friends, but failed. 

We all felt a keen sympathy for Colonel Broocks 
and his men, for no officer in the army would have 
felt more mortification at such an occurrence than 
the brave, gallant John H. Rroocks. It was said 
that he was so haunted by the sounds and scenes of 
the capture of his regiment that he was almost like 
one demented, and that for days and days after- 
wards he would sit away off alone on some log, with 

his head down, muttering, " Halt ! you d d rebel, 

halt!" 

At one time during April General Van Dorn, with 
a goodly number of his command, made a demonstra- 
tion upon Franklin, drove in all their outposts, and, 
selecting the Twenty-eighth Mississippi Cavalry and 
leading it himself, he charged into the heart of the 
town. 

The night following the race we made after the 
Broocks' captors, my horse fell sick and became unfit 
for service. In consequence I was ordered to send 
him to the pasture in charge of the command, a few 
miles below Columbia, and take command of " the 
sick, lame, and lazy camp " on Rutherford Creek, a 
temporary camp made up of slightly disabled men, 
and men with disabled horses or without horses. I 
was on duty here two weeks, with about as little to 
do as could be imagined. It was while I was on duty 
here that General Van Dorn's death occurred at his 
headquarters at Spring Hill. He was assassinated 
by one Dr. Peters, who was actuated by an insane 



AT THOMPSON'S STATION 155 

jealousy. Dr. Peters was an elderly man, with a 
pretty young wife; General Van Dorn was a gay, 
dashing cavalier. Dr. Peters was in the general's 
office when he came in from breakfast, and asked the 
general to sign a pass permitting him to pass through 
the picket lines. As General Van Dorn was writing 
his signature to the paper, Dr. Peters stood behind 
him. When Van Dorn had given the last stroke with 
the pen, the doctor shot him in the back of the head, 
and, having his horse ready saddled, he mounted and 
galloped up to our pickets, passed through, and made 
his escape. As soon as the crime was known a num- 
ber of the general's escort mounted their horses and 
gave chase, but they were too late to stop the doctor. 
In a few days after this very sad occurrence Gen- 
eral Jackson's division was ordered to Mississippi 
by rapid marches, and about the middle of May we 
reluctantly bade adieu to this beautiful, picturesque 
middle Tennessee.- 



CHAPTER XI 

THE SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 

Moving Southward — I Lose My Horse — Meet Old Hunts- 
ville Friends — A New Horse — In Mississippi — " Sneeze Weed " 
— Messenger's Ferry — Surrender of Vicksburg — Army Retires 
— Fighting at Jackson — After Sherman's Men — A Sick Horse 
— Black Prince — " Tax in Kind " — Ross' Brigade — Two De- 
sertions. 

I now disbanded my important command on Ruther- 
ford Creek, and telling my men that every fellow 
must take care of himself, I joined the movement to- 
wards Mississippi. Leaving in the afternoon, we 
camped on the north bank of Duck River opposite 
Columbia. That night while walking into a deep 
gully I sprained an ankle very badly. Next morn- 
ing my foot and ankle were so swollen I could not 
wear my boot, so I exchanged it for an old rusty 
brogan shoe found in an ambulance, and shipped all 
my luggage in the ambulance. I made my way to 
the pasture eight miles below, mounted my horse and 
joined the command. 

Before reaching camp that night my horse was 
taken with a peculiar lameness in one of his hind legs. 
Next morning soon after starting he became lame 
again, and grew rapidly worse, so much so that I 
fell behind, being unable to keep up. Soon I had to 
dismount and lead him, driving him and urging him 
along in every possible way, spending the day in that 
manner, and walking most of the time. In the after- 
156 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 157 

noon I saw that contingent called stragglers. One 
man rode up and said to me, " Hello, Barron ! you 
are gone up for a horse. You'll have to have an- 
other. Have you got any money? " " Not much," 
I replied. Pulling out a one hundred dollar bill, he 
said : " Here, take this ; it will do you some good." 
During the afternoon another, and after a while still 
another passed me, saying and doing precisely the 
same thing. Crossing Elk River just before dark, 
I stopped to spend the night at the first house on 
the road. The next morning my horse was dead. I 
had expected to trade him, but now I was completely 
afoot, encumbered with my rigging, fifteen miles be- 
hind the command, which had gone on the Athens, 
Ala., road. 

After visiting the lot I went back to breakfast, 
feeling that I was a good many miles from home, but 
not particularly daunted. I had all the time believed 
that a soldier who volunteered in the Confederate 
army in good faith and was honestly doing his duty 
would come out of all kinds of difficulties in good 
shape. After breakfast I watched the road until 
noon. At last a man of our brigade came along 
leading a horse, and I inquired to whom he belonged. 
" One of the boys that was sent to the hospital." I 
then explained to him my situation. " All right," 
said he, " you take this pony, find you a horse, and 
leave the pony with the wagon train when you come 
to it." " The pony " was a shabby little long-haired 
mustang with one hip bone knocked down, but I was 
mounted for the time. 

It was now Saturday afternoon. I was only thirty 
miles from Huntsville and might find a horse there, 



158 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

so it occurred to me, but I had no desire to go there 
at this time. In the condition circumstances had 
placed me, I only wished to procure a horse suitable 
for my necessities and follow my command. I 
mounted the mustang and took the Huntsville road, 
inquiring for horses along the way. I stayed all 
night at Madison Cross roads, and was not rec- 
ognized by the man at whose house I spent the night, 
although I had been acquainted with him for several 
years. I went out next morning, Sunday as it was, 
and examined and priced one or two horses in the 
neighborhood, but found I could not pay for one 
even if I had fancied him, which I did not. So I 
continued my course towards Huntsville, jogging 
along very slowly on my borrowed horse, as the 
weather was quite warm. When within two or three 
miles of town I left the Pulaski road and turned in 
through some byways to the residence of Mr. Tate 
Lowry, a friend of mine who lived near the Meridian- 
ville pike, a mile or two out of town. I rode up to 
his place about noon, just as he had returned from 
church. He extended me a very cordial welcome to 
his house, which was only occupied by himself, his 
good old mother, and little boy. We soon had a 
good dinner. Out in the office I enjoyed a short 
sleep, a bath, and began dressing myself, Mr. Lowry 
coming in and placing his entire wardrobe at my 
service. I was soon inside of a nice white shirt and 
had a pair of brand new low-quartered calfskin shoes 
on my feet. He then brought me a black broadcloth 
frock coat, but there I drew the line. Having a neat 
gray flannel overshirt, I donned that, buckled on my 
belt and felt somewhat genteel. As there were to be 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 159 

religious services at the Cumberland church in the 
afternoon, we agreed to go into town. We walked 
in, however, as I had no disposition to show the mus- 
tang to my friends in town, and when we arrived at 
the church we found the congregation assembled and 
services in progress. I went quietly in and seated 
myself well back in the church, and when the services 
ended everybody, male and female, came up to shake 
hands, all glad to see me, among them my home folks, 
Mrs. Powers ("Aunt Tullie"), and Miss Aggie 
Scott, her niece. I accompanied them home, and met 
Mr. W. H. Powers, with whom I had lived and worked 
for several years, and who was my best friend. I 
found it a delightful experience to be here after an 
absence of more than three and half years. Of 
course I explained to them why I was in Huntsville 
and how I became lame. On Monday morning Mr. 
Powers called me in the parlor alone, and said to me, 
"Do you need any money?" "That depends," I 
said, " on the amount a horse is going to cost me." 
" Well," he said, " if you need any, let me know, and 
at any time that you need any money, and can com- 
municate with me, you can get all the Confederate 
money you need." During the day our L. H. Reed 
came in from the command, bringing me a leave of 
absence to answer my purpose while away from the 
command. 

Here I met my friend (Rev. Lieutenant-Colonel W. 
D. Chadick), who said to me upon learning my pur- 
pose in this neighborhood : " I have a good horse I 
bought very cheap, to give my old horse time to re- 
cover from a wound. He is about well now, and as 
I cannot keep two horses you can have him for what 



160 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

he cost me." " How much was that ? " " Three 
hundred dollars." " All right," said I, " the three 
one hundred dollar bills are yours, and the horse is 
mine." This animal was a splendid sorrel, rather above 
medium size, about seven years old, sound as a dollar, 
and a horse of a good gaits. When I had gone forty 
miles from Huntsville one thousand dollars of the 
same currency would not have bought him. On 
Tuesday I had him well shod, mounting him the next 
morning, and while I was sorely tempted to remain 
longer, I started for Mississippi. I really had a 
very bad ankle, and could have called on an army sur- 
geon and procured an extension of my leave and 
spent a few days more in this delightful way, but 
hoping to be well enough to perform the duties that 
came to my lot by the time I reached the command, 
I pulled myself away. 

I went out and got the pony, left the borrowed 
articles of clothing, and crossing Tennessee River at 
Brown's Ferry, I laid in corn enough before I left 
the valley to carry me across the mountains where 
forage was scarce. I strapped it on the pony and 
made good time to Columbus, Miss. Here I was 
detained several hours by Captain Rice, the post com- 
mander, much against my will. He claimed that he 
was ordered by General Jackson, in case he found 
an officer in the rear of the command, to detain him 
until he gathered up a lot of stragglers, who were 
to be placed in charge of the officer, to be brought 
up to the command. After worrying me several 
hours, he turned me over a squad of men, and I 
started out with them. As soon as I crossed the 
Tombigbee River I turned them all loose, and told 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 161 

them I hoped they would go to their commands ; as 
for me, I was going to mine, and I was not going 
to allow a squad of men to detain me for an instant. 

I passed through Canton about dark one evening, 
and learning what road the command was probably 
on, having left my pony as per instructions, I rode 
into our camp just at midnight. The next morn- 
ing we moved to Mechanicsburg, loaded, capped, and 
formed fours, expecting to meet the enemy, which, 
however, did not prove to be the case. I therefore 
was able to be at my post by the time the first pros- 
pect of a fight occurred. 

On my way down one day, I passed where the com- 
mand had camped on a small creek, and noticing sev- 
eral dead mules I inquired into the cause, and was 
told they were killed from eating " Sneeze weed," a 
poisonous plant that grows in middle and southern 
Mississippi. 1 learned to identify it, and as we had 
several horses killed by it afterwards, I was very 
careful when we camped, to pull up every sprig of it 
within reach of my horse. 

On the long march from Spring Hill, Tenn., to 
Canton, Miss., Company C had the misfortune to 
lose four men — Dunn, Putnum, and Scott deserted, 
and McCain was mysteriously missing, and never 
heard of by us again. 

General U. S. Grant had swung round with a large 
army through Jackson, Miss., fought a battle with 
General Pemberton at Raymond and another at 
Baker's Creek, Champion Hill, where General Pem- 
berton was driven back, having General Loring's 
division and twenty pieces of his artillery cut off. 



162 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

Pemberton was compelled to fall back across Big 
Black River at Edward's Depot into Vicksburg with 
the remainder of his army, and General Grant had 
thrown his army completely around Vicksburg on the 
land side, and that city was besieged. We were sent 
down here to hover around the besieging army, to 
see that they " 'have deyselves, and keep off our 
grass." The large gunboats in the river, above and 
below, with their heavy ordnance were bombarding 
the city. These huge guns could be heard for many 
miles away, from early morning until night. When 
I first heard them I inquired the distance to Vicks- 
burg, and was told it was a hundred miles. During 
the siege we had active service, driving in foraging 
parties, picketing, scouting, and occasionally skir- 
mishing with the enemy. 

About the first of July we drove the enemy's 
pickets from Messenger's Ferry, on Big Black River, 
and held that crossing until the 5th. Vicksburg was 
surrendered on the 4th, and on the evening of the 5th 
our pickets were driven from the ferry by a large 
force under General Sherman, who began crossing 
the river and moving east. General Joseph E. 
Johnston was in command of our army outside of 
Vicksburg, and at the time the city was surrendered 
he was down on Big Black, with his forces and a train 
loaded with pontoons — everything indicating his in- 
tention to attempt a cut through the enemy's line 
to relieve General Pemberton. As soon as the sur- 
render occurred General Johnston began falling back 
towards Jackson, and we fought the advancing enemy 
several days while he was making this retrogressive 
movement. We fought them daily, from early in the 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 163 

morning until late in the afternoon, holding them in 
check, though some days they advanced several miles 
and others only two or three, owing to the nature 
of the ground and the more or less favorable posi- 
tion afforded us. This detention gave General 
Johnston time to move his trains and infantry back 
at leisure and to get his army in position in front of 
Jackson. Finally falling back to Jackson, we passed 
through our infantry lines in front of the city and 
took our position on the extreme right wing of our 
army, beyond the northern suburbs of the city. 
Jackson, it may be well to state, is located on the west 
bank of Pearl River. General Sherman's right wing 
rested on Pearl River south of the city, and his lines 
extended in a semicircle around the west of the city. 
Here we fought more or less for about a week, with 
some pretty severe engagements, directly in front 
of the city. In passing through the northern por- 
tion of the city to the position assigned to us we 
passed the State Lunatic Asylum. After we formed 
a line and everything was quiet, there being no enemy 
in our front, Joe Guthery, of Company B, sauntered 
out and reconnoitered a little and upon his return he 
approached Captain Jesse Wynne and said: " Cap- 
tain, you ought to see General Johnston's fortifica- 
tions down by the asylum. He's got a great big 
swiege gun planted there that demands the whole 
country around." 

One afternoon our works were assaulted by a 
brigade of General Lauman's division, who were al- 
most annihilated. For this move he was promptly 
superseded, as it was claimed he acted without orders. 
After some heavy fighting in front of the city I 



164* THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

chanced to pass our field hospital where the surgeons 
were at work, and just behind the hospital I looked 
into an old barrel about the size of a potato barrel 
and discovered it was nearly full of stumps of arms 
and legs, bloody and maimed, just as they had fallen 
under the knife and saw. This to me was so ghastly 
a sight that I never remember it without a shudder. 

As we had heretofore been dismounting to fight, 
I had not had an opportunity of trying my new horse 
under fire until now. We had a long line of skir- 
mishers in extension of our line to the right in front 
of us and three or four hundred yards from a line 
of the enemy's skirmishers. They were in the brush 
not exposed to view, so a desultory fire was kept up 
all along the line. I was sent up the line to deliver 
some orders to our men, and as I had to ride up the 
entire line and back, the enemy's skirmishers soon 
began firing at me, and kept it up until I made the 
round trip, the minie balls constantly clipping the 
bushes very near me and my horse. This completely 
demoralized him, and he would jump as high and as 
far as he possibly could every time he heard them. 
Some horses seem to love a battle, while others are 
almost unmanageable under fire. The first horse 
I rode in the army was lazy and had to be spurred 
along ordinarily, but when we were going into a 
battle and the firing began he would champ the bits, 
pull on the bridle, and want to move up. 

After some four days in front we were sent to the 
rear of Sherman's army, where we captured a few 
wagons and ambulances and destroyed some cotton, 
and upon returning encountered the enemy's cavalry 
at Canton. While we were on this enterprise Gen- 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 165 

eral Johnston had retired from Jackson and fallen 
back to Brandon, and General Sherman, after a few 
days, returned to Vicksburg. Our brigade now 
moved out into Rankin County for a rest. Here 
orders were issued for thirty-day furloughs to one 
officer and three men of the company. As Lieuten- 
ant Hood was away on sick leave, I proposed to Lieu- 
tenant Carr that we would concede Captain Germany 
the first leave. No, he would not do that ; he was 
as much entitled to it as Captain Germany. " All 
right," said I ; " then we'll draw for it, and I will be 
sure to get it." The drawing turned out as I had 
prophesied, and I presented the furlough to Captain 
Germany. The furloughs those days had a clause, 
written in red ink, " provided he shall not enter the 
enemy's lines," and that meant that in our case our 
men should not go to Texas. 

In this " Siege of Jackson," as General Sherman 
called it (July 10-16, 1863), the enemy's reported 
losses in killed, wounded and missing numbered 1122. 
I am unable to give our losses, but in the assaults 
they made we lost very few men. General Sherman 
had three army corps on this expedition. 

Our rest near Pelahatchie Depot was of short 
duration, as we were soon ordered back to guard the 
country near Vicksburg on the Big Black and Yazoo 
Rivers, with headquarters at Bolton Station. Dur- 
ing Sherman's occupation of Jackson he had 
destroyed miles of railroad track, bridges, and 
depots, and had also destroyed rolling stock, includ- 
ing passenger cars, flat cars, and locomotives. Now 
in August a force of their cavalry came out from 
Memphis and undertook to steal all the rolling stock 



166 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

on the Mississippi Central Railroad. They came 
down about as far as Vaughan's Station and gath- 
ered up the rolling stock, including a number of first- 
class locomotives, intending to run them into Mem- 
phis or Grand Junction. We were sent after them 
and had a lively race. As they were about twenty- 
four hours ahead of us they would have succeeded, 
doubtless, had not some one burned a bridge across 
a small creek opposite Kosciusko. As may be im- 
agined, we gave them no time to repair the bridge. 
We moved about a hundred miles in two days, with 
no feed for men or horses except green corn from the 
fields. 

Reaching Durant very late at night in a drenching 
rain we were turned loose to hunt shelter in the dark 
as best we could, and we had a great time getting 
into vacant houses, under sheds, awnings, in stables 
or any available place that we might save our am- 
munition. At Old Shongolo, near Vaiden, the good 
ladies had prepared a splendid picnic dinner for us, 
but as we could not stop to partake of it they lined 
up on each side of the column as we passed, with 
waiters loaded with chicken, ham, biscuit, cake, pies, 
and other tempting viands and the men helped them- 
selves as they passed, without halting. 

One evening we stopped just before night to feed, 
for the horses were hot and tired, and our men 
hungry and in need of sleep. The horses were 
hastily attended to, that we might get some sleep, as 
we were to remain here until midnight, then resume 
the march. At starting time I found my horse 
foundered. Groping my way through the darkness 
to General Whitfield's headquarters, I told him I 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 167 

could not go on, for my horse was foundered. " Old 
Bob's in the same fix," he said. " Cross Big Black 
River as soon as you can, and go back to the wagon 
train, and tell that fellow that has got old Bob to 
take good care of him." 

As the command moved off I started in the oppo- 
site direction. I had only gone a short distance 
when I came up with Lieutenant Barkley of the 
Legion, in the same sad condition. After daylight 
we stopped to breakfast at a house on the road, then 
crossed the Big Black, and, as our horses grew worse, 
we made a short day's travel and spent the night 
with Mr. Fullylove, a generous old gentleman. Next 
morning the horses traveled still worse. About 10 
a. m. we came to the residence of Hon. Mr. Blunt, of 
Attalah County, and decided that, with the permis- 
sion of the family, we would remain here until morn- 
ing. Consulting Mrs. Blunt, she said : " Mr. Blunt 
is not at home. The only persons with me are my 
daughter and a young lady visiting us ; but if I 
knew you were gentlemen I would not turn you off." 
We told her we were Texans, and claimed to be gen- 
tlemen — and we remained there until the next morn- 
ing. After caring for our horses we were invited 
into the parlor or sitting-room and introduced to 
the young ladies. The visitor was Miss Hattie Sav- 
age, who lived only a few miles away. Soon the usual 
interrogatory was propounded. " Are you gentle- 
men married?" Barclay answered: "Yes, I am 
married. I have a wife and baby at home," and ex- 
hibited the little one's picture. I told them I was not 
so fortunate as to be married. Soon we had a good 
dinner and spent quite a pleasant day. The next 



168 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

morning, with many thanks for the generous hospi- 
tality we had enjoyed, we said good-by to the three 
ladies. 

I found that my horse's condition grew constantly 
worse, so that now he could scarcely get along at all. 
After traveling about three miles we came to the 
house of Mr. Leftwich Ayres, who proved to be a very 
excellent man. Seeing the condition of our horses, 
he invited us to remain with him until morning, which 
we did. At this time and ever afterward I received 
only kind and generous treatment from all the mem- 
bers of this family, which consisted of Mr. Ayres, his 
wife and her grown daughter, Miss Joe Andrews. A 
Mr. Richburg owned and operated a tanyard and 
boot shop near the Ayres place. I visited his shop 
and left my measure for a pair of boots, and found 
Mr. Richburg to be a most excellent man. He made 
me several pairs of boots afterwards. Next morn- 
ing Mr. Ayres said to me : " Your horse cannot 
travel. Old Arkansaw is the only horse I have ; take 
him and ride him, and I will take care of your horse 
until he is well." I accepted the proposition, and 
Barclay and myself returned to our commands. 

General Whitfield followed the Federals to Duck 
Hill, near Grenada, without overtaking them, and 
returned to Canton, and to Big Black and Yazoo 
Rivers. 

When I supposed from the lapse of time that my 
horse had recovered, I obtained permission and went 
after him. Reaching Mr. Ayres' home about ten 
o'clock one morning, he met me at the gate and told 
me that my horse was about well, that he had just 
turned him out for the first time to graze. I im- 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 169 

mediately felt uneasy, and being anxious to see him 
we walked around his inclosure and soon found him; 
but as soon as I came near him I saw the effects of 
the deadly sneeze weed, and in spite of all we could 
do for him in a few hours he was dead. Mr. Ayres 
was very much grieved and said, " I would not have 
had your horse die at my house under the circum- 
stances for a thousand dollars. There's old Arkan- 
saw; take him and make the best you can of him — 
ride him, trade him off, or anything." I therefore 
returned to the command on Old Arkansaw, a pretty 
good old one-eyed horse. 

It is not possible now to remember all the move- 
ments made by us during the next two or three 
months, the number of foraging parties we drove 
back or the number of skirmishes with the enemy. 
As I have said I returned to the command mounted 
on Old Arkansaw, but did not keep him long, as I 
traded him for a pony, and traded the pony for a 
mule, a splendid young mule, good under the saddle, 
but not the kind of a mount I desired. Awaiting for 
a favorable time, I obtained leave to go to Huntsville, 
where I could obtain money to buy another horse. 
I soon made the distance over the long road at the 
rate of forty miles per day on my mule. Passing 
through Tuscaloosa one morning, after a travel of 
thirty-two miles, I put up with Mr. Moses McMath, 
father-in-law of General Joseph L. Hogg. Here 
I found General L. P. Walker, our first Secretary 
of War, who had started to Huntsville. We 
traveled together as far as Blountsville, he relating 
to me many interesting facts about the early days of 
the Confederate army, and here we learned that a di- 



170 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 



vision of Federal cavalry was then in 
County. 

At Warrenton, in Marshall County, I met Hop 
Beard, son of Arthur Beard, who had lost one of his 
hands in Forrest's cavalry, and had a horse which 
he was now willing to sell. From Warrenton I went 
to Lewis' Ferry on Tennessee River, fifteen miles be- 
low Huntsville. Here I found my half-brother, J. J. 
Ashworth. Crossing the river at this place I went 
up on the Triana road as far as William Matkin's, 
about seven miles from Huntsville. Here I found 
Miss Aggie Scott, of the household of my friend, W. 
H. Powers, and was advised that it was unsafe to go 
to town. I therefore sent a message to Mr. Powers 
by Dr. Leftwich, who lived in the neighborhood, and 
he brought me seven hundred dollars. With this I 
returned to Warrenton and purchased a splendid 
black horse of Mr. Beard, really the best horse for 
the service that I had owned. I called him Black 
Prince. With the horse and mule I returned to 
Mississippi. I had met several Huntsville people at 
Warrenton, among them my friend Tate Lowry. He 
insisted that when I got back to Noxubee County, 
Mississippi, that I stop and rest at his plantation. 
I reached there about ten o'clock one rainy day, and 
remained there until next morning. I found his 
overseer a clever, agreeable man, and the plantation 
a very valuable property, and was shown the fine 
stock and everything of interest on the place. Notic- 
ing a long row of very high rail pens filled with 
corn, I remarked on the fine crop of corn he had 
made. " Oh," said he, " that is only the tax in kind 
where I throw every tenth load for the Government." 



SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG 171 

And that was really only one-tenth of his crop ! Our 
government claimed one-tenth of all produce, which 
was called " tax in kind." 

As I passed through Macon I was offered five 
hundred dollars for my mule, but I had determined to 
carry it back and give it to Mr. Ayres in place of 
Old Arkansaw. I rode up to Mr. Ayres' house about 
three o'clock in the afternoon, presented him with the 
mule, and remained there until morning. While 
there Mrs. Ayres gave me enough of the prettiest 
gray jeans I ever saw, spun and woven by her own 
hands, to make a suit of clothes. I sent to Mobile 
and paid eighty-five dollars for trimming, such as 
buttons, gold lace, etc., and had a tailor make me 
a uniform of which I justly felt proud. 

In September, perhaps it was, General Whitfield, 
on account of failing health, was transferred to the 
trans-Mississippi department, and the Rev. R. W. 
Thompson, the Legion's brave chaplain, also left us 
and recrossed the Mississippi. The brigade was 
commanded alternately by Colonel H. P. Mabry, of 
the Third Texas, and Colonel D. W. Jones, of the 
Ninth, until Colonel L. S. Ross, of the Sixth Texas, 
was appointed brigadier-general and took permanent 
command of us, and the brigade was ever after known 
as Ross' Brigade. Colonel Mabry was given com- 
mand of a Mississippi brigade and sent down on the 
river below Vicksburg. 

Early in December we attempted to capture a 
foraging party that came out from Vicksburg. 
Starting early in the night, Colonel Jones was sent 
with the Ninth Texas around to intercept them by 
coming into the road they were on hear the outside 



173 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

breastworks. The command moved slowly until 
morning, when coming near the enemy we gave chase, 
galloping ten miles close at their heels. When they 
passed the point Colonel Jones was trying to reach 
he was in sight. We ran them through the outer 
breastworks and heard their drums beat the long 
roll. When we turned about to retire two of our 
men, Milligan and Roberts, fell back and entered tho 
enemy's breastworks and surrendered. 



CHAPTER XII 

BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 

Midwinter — Through the Swamps — Gunboat Patrols — 
Crossing the Mississippi — Through the Ice — Ferrying Guns — 
Hardships — Engagement at Yazoo City — Harrying Sherman — 
Under Suspicion — A Practical Joke — Battle at Yazoo City- 
Casualties — A Social Call — Eastwood — Drowning Accident — A 
Military Survey. 

The early days of January, 1864, found us floun- 
dering through the swamps in an effort to deliver to 
the trans-Mississippi department a lot of small arms, 
rifles, and bayonets. General Stephen D. Lee, com- 
mander of the cavalry in our department, wrote Gen- 
eral Ross that there had been two or three unsuc- 
cessful efforts to put two thousand stands of arms 
across the Mississippi, and asking whether he thought 
his command could put them over. General Ross 
replied, " We will try." So the brigade started with 
several wagons loaded with the arms and a battery 
of four pieces. This January proved to be the cold- 
est month of the war, and for downright acute suf- 
fering from exposure and privation probably no 
month of our campaigning equalled this. 

We crossed Yazoo River at Murdock's ferry, and 
pretty soon were in Sunflower Swamp, about eight 
miles across. A slow rain was falling and the weather 
very threatening. With all the teams we had and 
all the oxen that could be procured in the vicinity, 
an all-day's job, we reached Sunflower with one lone 
173 



174 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

piece of artillery, every other wheeled vehicle being 
hopelessly bogged down in the swamp from two to 
five miles in our rear. While the command was cross- 
ing the river a blizzard swooped down upon us. By 
the time we reached a camp two miles beyond, icicles 
were hanging from our horses, and everything we 
possessed that was damp was freezing. The cold 
continued to increase, next morning everything was 
frozen stiff, and it would have been possible to skate 
on the ponds near the camps. In this state of affairs 
General Ross said to us : " What shall we do, give 
up the expedition or take these guns on our horses 
and carry them through ? " The boys said : " Carry 
them through." We mounted and rode back to the 
river, left the horses on the bank and crossed in a 
ferryboat, where ensued a grand race for the wagons 
across the rough, frozen ground and ice, for on a 
fellow's speed depended the distance he would have to 
go for the load of guns he was to carry back to the 
horses. Warren Higginbothom, an athletic messmate 
of mine, passed me, and I asked him to save me some 
guns at the first wagon, which he did, and I returned 
to camp with other fortunate ones ; but some of them 
were late in the night returning. So we remained 
in the same camp for another night. Many of the 
men were thinly clad and poorly shod for such a 
trip in the bitter cold weather, I myself being clad 
in a thin homespun gray jean jacket, without an 
overcoat ; and having hung my gloves before the 
fire to dry and gotten them burned to a crisp, I 
was barehanded as well. 

The next morning every man, including General 
Ross himself, took his quota of the guns, usually 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 175 

four apiece, and started to Gaines' ferry, on the 
Mississippi, about fifty miles distant. Passing 
through Bogue Folio Swamp about seven miles, cross- 
ing the stream of that name and passing through the 
Deer Creek country, the garden spot of Mississippi, 
we came to within about three miles of the river and 
camped in a dry cypress swamp. As the river was 
closely patrolled by gunboats our aim was to cross 
the guns over at night. As no craft that a man 
could cross the river in was allowed to remain in 
the river, we found a small flatboat and dragged it 
with oxen over the frozen ground to the river, 
walking with loads of guns to meet it. The river 
here was running south and the cold north wind was 
coming down stream in almost a gale. The water 
was low and we approached it on a wide sandbar. 
Having slid the boat into the water, John B. Long, 
Nathan Gregg, of Company A, Si James, the Choc- 
taw, and one other of the command volunteered to 
row it over. After it was well loaded with guns the 
boat was pushed off, but the strong wind drifted 
them down the river some distance, and, returning, 
they drifted down still farther, so that it was nine 
o'clock next morning when they returned to camp, 
with their clothes from their waists down covered 
with a sheet of ice so thick that they could not sit 
down. The first gunboat that passed destroyed the 
little flat. We then built another small boat, but 
before we could get it ready for use all the eddy 
portion of the river near the bank was frozen over 
and the current a mass of floating ice, so that it was 
impossible to cross in such a craft at night. Pro- 
curing two skiffs in addition to the boat, we crossed 



176 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

the remainder of the guns over in daylight, pushing 
through the floating ice with poles, the guns being 
delivered to Colonel Harrison's command on the west 
bank of the river. For the days and nights we were 
engaged in crossing these guns we lived on fresh 
pork found in the woods, eating this without salt, 
and a little corn parched in the ashes of our fires. 
The weather continued to grow colder, until the ice 
was four inches thick on the ponds. The guns be- 
ing disposed of, the piece of artillery was run down 
to the bank of the river, when soon a small transport 
came steaming up the river. It was given one or 
two shots, when it blew a signal of distress and 
steamed to the opposite shore and landed, and was 
soon towed off by a large boat going up the river. 
With some of our men barefooted and many of 
them more or less frost-bitten we returned to Deer 
Creek, where we could get rations and forage. As 
for forage there were thousands of acres of fine corn 
ungathered, and we only had to go into the fields 
and gather what we wanted. The Federals had car- 
ried off the able-bodied negroes, and the corn was 
still in the fields, and along the creek and through 
the farms there were thousands and thousands of 
wild ducks. I am sure I saw more ducks at one 
glance than I had seen all my life before. We re- 
traced our steps through the swamps and the cane- 
brakes and recrossed the Yazoo River in time to 
meet a fleet of twelve transports, loaded with white 
and black troops, escorted by two gunboats, ascend- 
ing that river, evidently making for Yazoo City. 

The Third Texas was sent out to meet a detach- 
ment of the enemy moving up the Mechanicsburg and 




Captain H. L. Taylor 

Commander Ross' Brigade Scouts 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 177 

Yazoo City road, and drove them back towards Vicks- 
burg, the rest of the brigade, in the meantime, fight- 
ing the river force at Satartia and Liverpool. The 
Third rejoined the brigade at Liverpool, but being 
unable to prevent the passage of the enemy, we moved 
rapidly up the river and beat them to Yazoo City. 
Placing our artillery in some earthworks thrown up 
by Confederates in the early part of the war, we 
formed a line of riflemen down at the water's edge. 
The fleet soon came steaming up the river, and when 
the front gunboat came opposite to us the battery 
began playing upon it, while the rifles kept their 
portholes closed so that they could not reply. It 
was not long before they abandoned the effort to 
land, dropped back and were soon out of sight down 
the river. Later in the day, from the smoke, we 
could see that they were steaming up Sunflower 
River, west of us. 

When the people of Yazoo City saw that we had 
saved their town from occupation by negro troops, 
their gratitude knew no bounds, and this gratitude 
was shown practically by as great a hospitality as 
was ever extended by any people to a command of 
Confederate soldiers. In the evening a squadron, in- 
cluding Company C, was left on picket below the 
city for the night, at the point occupied during the 
day, while the command moved out on the Benton 
road to camp. To the pickets during the evening the 
•citizens sent out cooked provisions of the nicest and 
most substantial character, sufficient to have lasted 
them for a week. 

The next morning the brigade returned and as 
everything remained quiet, with no prospect of an 



178 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

early return of the enemy's fleet, I rode uptown to 
take a view of the city. Numbers of others had done 
the same, and as the hour of noon approached we 
began to get invitations to dinner. Meeting a little 
white boy, he would accost you thus : " Mr. Soldier, 
Mamma says come and eat dinner with her." Next 
a little negro boy would run up and say : " Mr. 
Soldier, Mistis say come and eat dinner with her." 
And this manner of invitation was met on every 
corner, and between the corners. I finally accepted 
an invitation to dine with the family of Congress- 
man Barksdale. 

We were not allowed to enjoy the hospitality of 
this grateful city long on this visit, as General Sher- 
man, who had planned a march to the sea, moved 
eastwardly out from Vicksburg, with a formidable 
force of infantry and artillery, and we were ordered 
to follow him. This we did, and kept his infantry 
closed up and his men from straggling. His cavalry, 
moving out from Memphis, was to form a junction 
with his main force at Meridian. Reaching that 
place, he halted, and we camped in the pine wood 
three or four miles north of the town. General For- 
rest was between us and the enemy's cavalry, and our 
object was to prevent a junction, thus defeating the 
purpose of the expedition, and if Forrest was unable 
to drive the cavalry back we were to go to his 
assistance — that is, Jackson's division was to do this. 

One very cold, cloudy evening near sundown I was 
ordered to report to General Ross, mounted. When 
I reached headquarters I received verbal orders to 
proceed to Macon with the least possible delay, 
take charge of some couriers already there, use 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 179 

the telegraph, ascertain General Forrest's movements, 
and report from time to time by courier. The dis- 
tance to Macon was, say, forty-five or fifty miles, 
and the way led mainly through forests, with a few 
houses on the road. Clad in my gray jean jacket, 
without overcoat or gloves, but well mounted and 
armed, I started, alone. Soon after dark a light snow 
began to fall and continued all night. About mid- 
night I reached DeKalb, the county seat of Kemper 
County, where I spent half an hour in an effort to 
rouse somebody who could put me on the road to 
Macon. At daylight I was several miles from my 
destination. Stopping at a house for breakfast I 
lay down before the fire and slept while it was be- 
ing prepared, and after breakfast finished my 
journey. 

Approaching Macon from the south I crossed 
Noxubee River, spanned by a splendid covered bridge, 
and noticed that it was so filled with tinder that it 
easily might be fired if the Federal troops should 
come in sight. As I rode into the town and halted 
to make some inquiries, quite a number of citizens 
gathered around me to learn who I was, and ask 
for the news. One sympathetic old gentleman, see- 
ing that my hands were bare and cold, stepped up 
and presented me with a pair of gloves. I found 
that the citizens were scared and excited, as they 
were situated between Sherman and his cavalry. I 
endeavored to allay their uneasiness, and advised 
them not to burn the bridge, even if the enemy 
should appear, as that would only cause a temporary 
delay, and would be a serious loss to the town and 
country. From this they concluded I was a spy 



180 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

in the interest of the enemy, as I learned later, 
and for a day or two my every movement was closely 
watched. 

I now put up my horse, found my couriers, re- 
paired to the telegraph office, and informed the oper- 
ator of my instructions. I spent most of the time 
in the telegraph office, when late at night the oper- 
ator told me of the suspicion that I was a spy, and 
that he had cleared it up by asking General Jack- 
son over the wires who I was. After this, while on 
this duty, I was treated with great kindness. 

General Jackson now moved up to re-enforce Gen- 
eral Forrest, and I rejoined the command as it 
passed Macon. We moved up as far as Starkville, 
but, learning that the enemy's cavalry had been 
driven back, we returned to the vicinity of Meridian. 
As was expected, General Sherman began falling 
back towards Vicksburg, we following him. Arriv- 
ing at Canton, Sherman, taking an escort, returned 
to Vicksburg, leaving his army to follow in command 
of General MacPherson. Under his command the 
Federal army moved without straggling and without 
further depredations. We learned from this im- 
proved condition of army discipline to respect Mac- 
Pherson, and regretted to learn of his being killed 
in battle in front of Atlanta in July. 

It was as the enemy returned on this trip that 
a battalion of Federal cavalry passed through Kos- 
ciusko, and their commander played a practical joke 
on the Union merchants there. These merchants, 
when they learned the Federals were coming, closed 
their doors and met them in the outskirts of town, 
and were loud in their assertions of loyalty to the 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 181 

Union. The officer asked them if they had done 
anything for the Union they loved so much. " No," 
said they, " we have had no opportunity of doing 
anything, being surrounded by rebels as we are." 
" Well," said the officer, " we'll see. Maybe I can 
give you a chance to do a little something for the 
Union." Moving on uptown he found the rebels 
with open doors, and, in riding round, he would 
ask them why they had not closed up. They an- 
swered that they were so-called rebels, and were at 
the mercy of him and his men, and if their houses 
were to be plundered they did not wish the doors 
broken, and so they would offer no resistance. He 
placed guards in all the open doors, with instruc- 
tions to permit no one to enter ; then turning to his 
men, he told them if they could find anything they 
wanted in the houses that were closed, to help them- 
selves, which they did. And thus an opportunity 
was given the " loyal " proprietors to do something 
for the Union. 

Ross' brigade returned to Benton on the 28th of 
February, and was in the act of going into camps 
at Ponds, four miles down the plank road towards 
Yazoo City, when a squadron of negro cavalry from 
the city came in sight. General Ross ordered de- 
tachments of the Sixth and Ninth Texas to charge 
them. The negroes after the first fire broke in dis- 
order and ran for dear life. The negro troops, a 
short time previous to this, had caught and mur- 
dered two of the Sixth Texas, and as these fellows 
were generally mounted on mules very few of them 
got back inside the breastworks, these few being 
mostly the white officers, who were better mounted 



182 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

than the negroes. Among the killed along the road 
was found a negro that belonged to Charley Butts, 
of Company B, he having run away to join the First 
Mississippi Colored Cavalry. 

On the evening of March 4 Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Richardson, with his brigade of West Tennes- 
see Cavalry, joined General Ross for the purpose 
of assisting in driving the enemy from Yazoo City, 
which is situated on the east bank of Yazoo River. 
The city with its surroundings was occupied by a 
force of about 2000 white and negro .troops, com- 
manded by Colonel James H. Coats, supported by 
three gunboats. About eight o'clock on the morn- 
ing of March 5, 1864, the city was attacked by 
Ross' and Richardson's brigades, Brigadier-General 
L. S. Ross in command. Our fighting strength was 
about 1300 men, with two or three batteries ; but 
as we dismounted to fight, taking out the horse- 
holders, every fourth man, this would reduce our 
fighting strength to about 1000 men. The enemy 
had the advantage of several redoubts and rifle- 
pits, the main central redoubt being situated on the 
plank road leading from Benton to Yazoo City. 
We fought them nearly all day, and at times the 
fighting was terrific. With the Third Texas in ad- 
vance we drove in their pickets and took possession 
of all the redoubts but the larger central one. This 
one was in command of Major George C. McKee, 
of the Eleventh Illinois Regiment with nine com- 
panies: about four companies of the Eighth Louisi- 
ana negro regiment; Major Cook, with part of his 
First Mississippi negro cavalry, the same that had 
murdered the two Sixth Texas men ; and one piece 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 183 

of artillery. The Third and Ninth Texas and Four- 
teenth Tennessee cavalry found themselves confront- 
ing this redoubt. Two of our batteries were placed 
so as to obtain an enfilading fire at easy range, and 
threw many shells into the redoubt, but failed to 
drive the enemy out. In the meantime General Rich- 
ardson, with the rest of his brigade, the Sixth Texas 
and the Legion, drove the remainder of the enemy's 
forces entirely through the city to the protection 
of their gunboats, and gained possession of the en- 
tire place except one or two brick warehouses near 
the bank of the river, behind which their troops 
had huddled near the gunboats. The Sixth Texas 
and Legion took position on the plank road in rear 
of the large redoubt, and thus at four o'clock in 
the afternoon we had it entirely surrounded, we 
being in front some 150 yards distant. At this 
juncture General Ross sent Major McKee a flag of 
truce and demanded an unconditional surrender. The 
firing ceased and the matter was parleyed over for 
some time. The first message was verbal, and Major 
McKee declined to receive it unless it was in writing. 
It was then sent in writing, and from the movements 
we could see, we thought they were preparing to 
surrender. But they refused, owing perhaps to the 
fact that General Ross declined to recognize the 
negro troops as soldiers ; and how they would have 
fared at the hands of an incensed brigade of Texas 
troops after they had murdered two of our men 
in cold blood was not pleasant to contemplate. As 
for the negro troops, — well, for some time the 
fighting was under the black flag — no quarter be- 
ing asked or given. Retaliation is one of the horrors 



184 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

of war, when the innocent are often sacrificed for 
the inhuman crimes of the mean and bloodthirsty. 

The parley in reference to surrendering being at 
an end, little more firing was indulged in, as both 
parties seemed to have grown tired of- shooting at 
each other. The troops were under the impression 
that we were to assault the redoubt, but instead of 
doing so we quietly retired just before nightfall, and 
returned to our camp on the Benton road. This 
was explained by General Ross in his report in this 
way : " To have taken the place by assault would 
have cost us the loss of many men, more, we con- 
cluded, than the good that would result from the cap- 
ture of the enemy would justify." Our loss in this 
engagement was: Ross' brigade, 3 killed and 24 
wounded; Richardson's brigade, 2 killed and 27 
wounded; total, 56. The enemy reported: 31 
killed, l&l wounded, and 31 missing; total, 183. 

Among our severely wounded was John B. Long, 
of Company C. Early in the day, ten o'clock per- 
haps, he was shot down on the skirmish line and 
was carried off the field and the word came down 
the line: "John B. Long is killed. — John B. Long 
is killed." This was heard with many regrets, as 
he was a favorite soldier in the command. This re- 
port was regarded as true by all of us at the front, 
until we returned to our camp. The next morning 
I found him in Benton, wounded in the head ; uncon- 
scious, but not dead, and he is not dead to this day 
(August, 1899). The next morning all the enemy's 
forces left Yazoo City, and again Ross' brigade was 
regarded as an aggregation of great heroes by these 
good people. 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 185 

One morning while we were camped in this neigh- 
borhood, one of the boys came to me with an invi- 
tation to visit a lady residing between our camps 
and Benton. She wished to see me because I had 
lived in Huntsville, Ala. When I called I found 
Mrs. Walker, daughter-in-law of General L. P. 
Walker, of Huntsville. She was a beautiful young 
woman, bright, educated and refined, easy and self- 
possessed in manner, and a great talker. She lived 
with her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Simpson, her hus- 
band being in the army. Mrs. Walker was an en- 
thusiastic friend of the brigade, and would not ad- 
mit that they had ever done anything wrong, and 
contended that, inasmuch as they had defended the 
city and county so gallantly, anything they needed 
or wanted belonged to them, and the taking it with- 
out leave was not theft. And this was the sentiment 
of many of these people. 

For the remaining days of March we occupied 
practically the same territory we had been guarding 
from the fall of Vicksburg. On or about the last of 
March General Ross sent Colonel Dudley W. Jones, 
in command of the Third and Ninth Texas regi- 
ments, to attack the outpost of the force at Snyder's 
Bluff, destroy Yankee plantations, etc., etc. I did 
not accompany this expedition, I am sure, as I have 
no recollection of being with it ; nor do I now re- 
member why I did not do so. The Yankee planta- 
tions alluded to were farms that had been taken 
possession of by Northern adventurers, and were 
being worked under the shadow of the Federal army 
by slaves belonging to the citizens. Cotton being 
high, they expected to avail themselves of confiscated 



186 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

plantations and slaves to make fortunes raising cot- 
ton. Colonel Jones captured and destroyed at least 
one such plantation, captured one hundred mules, 
some negroes, and also burned their quarters. 

Early in April we started east, with the ultimate 
purpose of joining General Joseph E. Johnston's 
forces in Georgia, moving by easy marches. There 
was some dissatisfaction among the men on account 
of heading our column toward the rising sun, as 
they had been promised furloughs on the first op- 
portunity, and this looked like an indefinite post- 
ponement of the promised boon. Arriving at Colum- 
bus, Miss., we rested, and here Lieutenant-General 
Leonidas Polk, then commanding the department, 
made a speech to the brigade, alluding to the fact 
that they had been promised furloughs, postponed 
from time to time, and assured us that as soon as 
the present emergency ended Ross' brigade should 
be furloughed. He assured the men that he had the 
utmost confidence in their bravery and patriotism, 
and though it had been hinted to him, he said, that if 
he allowed these Texans to cross the Mississippi 
River they would never return, he entertained no 
such opinion of them. 

We now moved from Columbus to Tuscaloosa, 
Ala., the former capital of that grand old State. 
The good people of this beautiful little city on the 
banks of the Black Warrior had never before seen 
an organized command of soldiers, except the volun- 
teer companies that had been organized here and 
left the city and vicinity, and their terror and ap- 
prehensions when they learned that a brigade of 
Texans had arrived was amusing. They would not 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 187 

have been in the least surprised if we had looted the 
town in twenty-four hours after reaching it. As 
we remained here several days, and went in and out 
of the city in a quiet orderly manner, they soon 
got over their fears. There were numbers of refu- 
gees here from Huntsville, Florence, and other north 
Alabama towns, and some of us found acquaintances, 
especially General Ross and his adjutant-general, 
Davis R. Gurley, who had been in college at Flor- 
ence. During our stay the ladies gave several nice 
parties for the benefit of the brigade. While we were 
here a great many fish were being caught in a trap 
above the city, and the men would sometimes go at 
night in skiffs up to the trap and get the fish. On 
one occasion Lieutenant Cavin, Harvey Gregg, and 
a man named Gray, of Company A, went up, and 
getting their boat into a whirlpool, it was capsized 
and the men thrown out into the cold water, with 
overcoats and pistols on. Gregg and Gray were 
drowned and Cavin was barely able to get out alive. 
After several days we moved some miles south of 
the city, where forage was more convenient. In the 
meantime General Loring, with his division, had come 
on from Mississippi. Receiving an invitation through 
Captain Gurley to attend a party given by a Flor- 
ence lady to him and General Ross, I went up and 
spent two or three days in the city. While there I 
visited my friends in Loring's division, and also 
visited the State Lunatic Asylum, where I found in 
one of the inmates, Button Robinson, of Huntsville, 
a boy I had known for years. I also attended a 
drill of the cadets at the university. Friends of 
the two young men that were drowned had been 



188 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

here dragging the river for their bodies for some 
days, and finally they got one of General Loring's 
batteries to fire blank cartridges into the water, and 
their bodies rose to the surface, when they were taken 
out and buried. 

The mountainous country lying north of Tusca- 
loosa and south of the Tennessee valley was at this 
time infested with Tories, deserters, " bushwhackers," 
and all manner of bad characters, and it was reported 
that the Tories in Marion County were in open re- 
sistance. So on the morning of the 19th of April 
Colonel D. W. Jones, of the Ninth, was sent with 
detachments of the Sixth and Ninth Texas and a 
squadron from the Third, under Captain Lee, 
amounting in all to about 300 men, up into that 
county to operate against these Tories. On the 
same morning I was ordered to take fifteen men of 
Company C and accompany Lieutenant De Sauls, 
of the Engineers' Corps, from Tuscaloosa, up the 
Byler road to Decatur, on the Tennessee River, and 
return by way of the old Robertson road, leading 
through Moulton and Jasper to the starting point, 
for the purpose of tracing out those roads to com- 
plete a military map then in preparation. Applying 
to the quartermaster and commissary for subsistence 
for my men and horses, I was instructed to collect 
" tax in kind." We moved out in advance of Colonel 
Jones' command. Our duties on this expedition ne- 
cessitated our stopping at every house on the road 
to obtain the numbers of the lands, — that is, the 
section, township, and the range, — ascertain the 
quarter section on which the house stood, learn the 
names of all creeks, note all cross roads, etc., etc. 



BATTLE AT YAZOO CITY 189 

I subsisted the men and horses on tax in kind, which 
I had to explain to the poor people in the mountains, 
as they had never heard of the law. There was not 
much produced in this country, and there were so 
many lawless characters in the mountains that the 
tax collectors were afraid to attempt to collect 
the impost. The people offered me no resistance, 
however, and to make the burden as light as possible 
I would collect a little from one and a little from 
another. I had the horses guarded every night, 
but really had no trouble. I met with one misfortune, 
much deplored by me, and that was the killing of 
James Ivey by Luther Grimes, but under circum- 
stances that attached no blame to Grimes in the 
eyes of those who saw the occurrence, as Ivey made 
the attack and shot Grimes first, inflicting a scalp 
wound on the top of his head. I reported the facts 
when I reached the command, and there was never 
any investigation ordered. 



CHAPTER XIII 

UNDER FIRE FOR ONE HUNDRED DAYS 

Corduroy Breeches — Desolate Country — Conscript Head- 
quarters — An " Arrest " — Rome, Ga. — Under Fire for One 
Hundred Days — Big and Little Kenesaw — Lost Mountain — 
Rain, Rain, Rain — Hazardous Scouting — Green Troops — 
Shelled — Truce — Atlanta — Death of General MacPherson — 
Ezra Church — McCook's Retreat — Battle Near Newnan — Re- 
sults. 

We reached General Roddy's headquarters near De- 
catur, on Saturday, and rested until Monday noon. 
Starting back we passed through Moulton, were 
caught in a cold rain, sheltered our horses under a 
gin-shed, and slept in the cotton seed without forage 
or rations. Next morning I instructed the men to 
find breakfast for themselves and horses, and meet 
me at Mr. Walker's, down on the road. Taking De- 
Sauls and one or two others, I went on to Mr. 
Walker's, a well-to-do man, who owned a mill, where 
I hoped to get breakfast and some rations and forage 
to carry us across the mountain. Arriving at Walk- 
er's, he came out to the gate and I asked him first 
about forage and rations to take with us, and he said 
we could get them. Leaving DeSauls to question 
him about his land, I sought the lady of the house 
to arrange for breakfast. I found her very willing 
to feed us, as we were from eastern Texas, and knew 
of her father, who lived in Rusk County. Now De- 
Sauls was a resident of New Orleans, was dressed in 
a Confederate gray jacket and cap, and wore a 
190 



UNDER FIRE ONE HUNDRED DAYS 191 

pair of corduroy trousers. Soon after the lady left 
the front room to have breakfast prepared, De- 
Sauls came in with a fearful frown on his face and 

said to me: " Barron, don't you think that d d 

old scoundrel called me a Yankee? " " Oh," said I, 
" I guess he was joking." Just at this time Mr. 
Walker came up, looking about as mad as DeSauls, 
and said, " No, I am not joking. I believe you are 
all Yankees ; look at them corduroy breeches ! There 
hasn't been a piece of corduroy in the South since 
the war began, without a Yankee wore it." I treated 
the matter as a joke at first, until finding that the 
old gentleman was in dead earnest, I undertook to 
convince him that he was wrong, but found it no 
easy matter. Finally I asked him the distance to 
Huntsville? Forty miles. Then through my familiar- 
ity with the people and country in and around Hunts- 
ville I satisfied him that he was wrong, and then we 
were treated kindly by him and his family. 

After leaving Tennessee valley we passed through 
the most desolate country I ever saw. For more than 
a day's march I found but one or two houses inhab- 
ited, and passing through the county seat of Wins- 
ton County I was unable to find any person to 
tell me the road to Jasper. Arriving at Tuscaloosa 
I learned that Colonel Jones had returned and that 
the brigade had gone to Georgia, and I followed it, 
passing through Elyton, Blountsville, Talledega, and 
Blue Mountain. Camping one night at Blountsville, 
I met my friend Bluford M. Faris, formerly of 
Huntsville. Arriving at Talledega, I determined to 
spend one day, Saturday, there in order to have some 
shoeing done. This was conscript headquarters for 



192 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

a large area of country, with a major commanding, 
and there was post-quartermaster, commissary, a 
provost marshal, and all the pomp and circumstance 
of a military post. I thought at one time I would 
have some trouble, but fortunately I came out all 
right. 

In the first place I camped in a grove of timber 
convenient to water, but soon received a message 
from the commander that I had camped near his 
residence, and would I move somewhere else? He did 
not want men to depredate upon his premises. I 
replied that I would make good every depredation 
my men committed, and that it was not convenient 
for me to move. I was busy for some time in pro- 
curing rations, forage, and an order for horse- 
shoeing, and about the time I had these matters ar- 
ranged I got a message requesting me to come to 
the provost marshal's office. On my way I saw my 
men out in line of battle near the court-house, with 
guns loaded and capped. Calling one of them to me, 
I learned that one or two of them had gone into 

the provost's office and he had cursed them as d d 

stragglers belonging to a straggling brigade, and 
they gave him back some rough words, whereupon he 
had threatened to arrest them, and they were wait- 
ing to be arrested. Coming to the office I found 
the man in charge was a deputy. Introducing my- 
self, I inquired what he wanted. He said some of 
my men had been to his office and cursed him, and 
he had threatened to arrest them and wished to know 
if I could control them. I told him I could control 
them as easily as I could control that many 
little children, but if he wished to arrest any 



UNDER FIRE ONE HUNDRED DAYS 193 

of them, the men were just out there and he 
might send his men out to attempt it — if he could. 
I asked him what provocation he had offered, and 
made him acknowledge that he had called them 
" stragglers." I then told him they were not strag- 
glers, but good soldiers and, besides, they were all 
gentlemen, and if he had not first insulted them they 
would have treated him in a gentlemanly way ; that 
if he wished to deal with them to proceed, otherwise 
I would take charge of them. Oh, no, he did not 
wish to have any trouble. If I was willing for 
my men to take a drink, I had his permission, and the 
poor fellow was more than willing to turn the " strag- 
glers " over to me. I called them all up, accom- 
panied them to a saloon, and told them that those 
who wished it could take a drink. We then went 
about our business without further trouble. 

From Talladega I proceeded to Blue Mountain, 
intending to go from there to Rome, but learning 
that our army was gradually falling back, and being 
unable to learn its position or when I could safely 
calculate on striking it in the flank, I turned my 
course southward, passed through Carrolton, crossed 
the Chattahoochee River, followed the river up to 
Campbellton, recrossed it and found my command 

fighting near new New Hope church on the day 

of May, 1864. 

A detailed account of this campaign would make 
a large volume, and of course cannot be undertaken 
in these brief recollections. Our division of cavalry 
reached Rome, Ga., about the middle of May, and 
fought the Federal advance the same day, and then 



194 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

for one hundred days were under fire, with the ex- 
ception that on two occasions we were ordered to 
follow cavalry raids sent to our rear. But for this 
brief respite we were under constant fire for this 
period, each day and every day. We were assigned 
a position on the extreme left of General J. E. John- 
ston's army, a position occupied by us during the 
entire campaigning, while General Joe Wheeler's cav- 
alry was on the extreme right. 

To give one day's duty is practically to give the 
duties of many other days. We always fought on 
foot. Sometimes behind breastworks, sometimes not, 
sometimes confronting infantry and sometimes cav- 
alry. We would be up, have our horses equipped, 
form a line, detail horse-holders, and march to the 
front by daybreak, and take our position on the 
fighting line. About nine o'clock our cooked rations, 
consisting of one small pone of corn bread and three- 
eighths of a pound of bacon, was distributed to each 
man as we stood or lay in line of battle. While 
these rations would not have made a good hearty 
breakfast, they had to last us twenty-four hours. 
The skirmishing might be light or heavy, we might 
charge the enemy's works in our front, or we might 
be charged by them. Usually the musket-firing, and 
often artillery-firing, would be kept up until night, 
when leaving a skirmish line at the front, we would 
retire to our horses. We often changed position 
after night, which involved night marching, always 
changing in a retrograde movement. Sometimes the 
fighting would become terrific, for at times General 
Sherman would attack our whole line, miles and miles 
in length, and, under General Johnston these at- 



UNDER FIRE ONE HUNDRED DAYS 195 

tacks were made with heavy loss to Sherman's army. 
Particularly was this the case in front of Big Kene- 
saw, Little Kenesaw, and Lost Mountain. 

In this campaign the cavalry service was much 
harder than the infantry service. When night came 
on the infantry could fall down and sleep all night 
unless they had to change their position, while the 
cavalry were burdened with their horses. Marching 
back to our horses we hustled for all the forage the 
Government could furnish us, which was usually 
about one quart of shelled corn, and we were com- 
pelled to supplement this with something else, what- 
ever we could find ; sometimes it was oats, often green 
crab grass from the fields, and later, green fodder 
or pea vines. Often this gathering of horse feed 
lasted until ten or eleven o'clock, when the horses 
would be stripped and we could sleep, provided we 
were not to move. 

Early in June it began to rain, and continued rain- 
ing day and night for about twenty-five days, until 
the country was so boggy that it was almost im- 
possible to move artillery or cavalry outside of the 
beaten roads. Sometimes when the rain was pouring 
down in torrents the enemy would be throwing shrap- 
nels at us, and hundreds, perhaps thousands, of them 
without exploding, plunged into the soft earth and 
are doubtless there yet. During the rainy season 
there was a great deal of thunder and lightning, and 
artillery duels would occur either day or night, and 
sometimes it was difficult to distinguish between the 
thunder of heaven and the thunder of cannon and 
bursting shells. On one of those very rainy days we 
were in some timber south of a farm, while the 



196 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

enemy was in the timber north of it, only a few 
hundred yards distant, and had been firing at us 
in a pretty lively manner. General Ross sent for 
me and told me to go ascertain how far the enemy's 
line extended beyond our left. I mounted my horse 
and rode off, conning over in my mind the perplexing 
question as to how I was to gain the desired infor- 
mation, as the enemy in the thick woods could not 
be seen, and I could think of no other method than 
to ride into the field in view of their skirmishers, 
draw their fire and move on until the end of their 
line was apparent. Accordingly I rode into the 
open field and moved along some distance without 
being shot at; looking across the field near the op- 
posite fence, I fancied I saw a line of skirmishers 
just inside of it, and tried in vain to attract their 
attention at long range. I rode back and forth, get- 
ting nearer to them all the time, until I got close 
enough to discover that the fancied pickets were 
black stumps, an illusion occasioned by the fact that 
a man in dark blue uniform on a rainy day looks 
black at a distance of two or three hundred yards. 
I was then worse puzzled than at first, for to go 
back and tell General Ross that I could not learn 
anything about their lines would never do. After a 
little hesitation I threw down the fence and rode 
into the thick undergrowth, expecting every minute 
to meet a volley of bullets. Going on some little 
distance I heard the word " Halt ! " I halted, and was 
soon gratified to learn that I was confronting a 
small Confederate scouting party. Informing them 
of my object, they proposed showing me what I was 
looking for, and I was therefore able to return and 



UNDER FIRE ONE HUNDRED DAYS 197 

report to my general, sound in body and much easier 
in mind. 

During this long rainy spell we rarely slept two 
nights on the same ground and never had a dry blan- 
ket to sleep on. On the 3d day of July we fought 
General Schofield's Corps nearly all day, fighting and 
falling back (as they were pushing down a road 
leading to Sand Town, a crossing on the Chattahoo- 
chee River), passing through a line of breastworks 
on the crest of a ridge crossing the road at right 
angles, erected and occupied by the Georgia Militia, 
about the middle of the afternoon. As we passed 
into the breastworks one of our men was killed by a 
long-range ball. The militia had never been under 
fire and had never seen a man killed before. We were 
instructed to form a line immediately in their rear 
and rest, and to support them if the enemy should 
come; but beyond throwing a few shells over the 
works and skirmishing at long range, we had no 
farther trouble with the enemy that afternoon. Our 
men were very much amused at the sayings and do- 
ings of the militia at this time, but subsequently the 
Georgia militia were commanded by General G. W. 
Smith, an experienced officer, and after this they 
acted very gallantly in battle. They retired at 
night and we, leaving skirmishers in the works, went 
into camp. The next morning the Third Texas 
went into these breastworks, and while Captain Ger- 
many and myself were out in front deploying skir- 
mishers he was severely wounded just below the knee, 
and was unfit for duty for several months. 

General Schofield's Corps advanced in solid line 
of battle, and were allowed to take the works while 



198 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

we fell back a short distance into the timber and 
heard them give three cheers for Abe Lincoln, three 
cheers for General Sherman and three cheers for 
General Schofield ! We then fought them again back 
through the timber until we came to a lane leading 
between farms across a little valley nearly a mile 
wide. On the hill beyond was our infantry in breast- 
works, and just beyond the breastworks was the 
narrow river bottom and Sand Town crossing, and 
down in this little bottom were our horses. As we 
entered the lane the enemy ran a battery up to the 
edge of the timber and shelled us every step of the 
way as we pulled through the long lane, tired and 
dusty, about noon, that hot 4th of July. Passing 
through the breastworks we mounted our horses in 
a shower of shells and crossed the river. Here we 
rested for twenty-four hours. 

I went into Atlanta on the morning of the 5th, 
and skirmishing across the river again began in the 
afternoon. Here for some days we had a compara- 
tively easy time, only picketing and skirmishing 
across the river. As this seemed void of results, the 
men on the north and south side of the river would 
agree upon a truce and go in bathing together. 
They would discuss the pending race for President 
between Lincoln and McClellan. The Confederates 
would trade tobacco for molasses and exchange news- 
papers, and when the truce was at an end each side 
would resume its respective position, and the firing 
would be renewed. 

There continued to be more or less fighting north 
of the river until July 9, when General Johnston 
fell back into the defenses immediately in front of 



UNDER FIRE ONE HUNDRED DAYS 199 

Atlanta. General Sherman's army also crossed the 
river and confronted General Johnston's lines near 
the city. On or about the 19th General Johnston 
was superseded by General John B. Hood, and then 
began a series of hard battles around Atlanta, which 
were continued on the 20th, 21st, 22d, and other 
days, in which the losses on both sides were heavy. 
The Federal general, James B. MacPherson, was 
killed on the 22d. On the 28th was fought the bat- 
tle of Ezra Church. On this day Companies C and 
D of the Third Texas were on picket in front of 
our command, and in the afternoon were driven back 
by overwhelming numbers, John B. Armstrong be- 
ing slightly wounded and R. H. Henden very se- 
verely wounded. 

We were soon met with orders to mount and move 
out to Owl Rock church on the Campbellton and At- 
lanta road, to assist Colonel Harrison, who was un- 
derstood to be contending with General McCook's 
division of cavalry. General McCook had crossed 
the river near Rivertown, not far from Campbell- 
ton, for the purpose of raiding in our rear, and 
General Stoneman, with another division, had simul- 
taneously moved out around the right wing of our 
army. The purpose was for these two commands 
to co-operate and destroy the railroad in our rear. 
General Wheeler's cavalry was sent after Stoneman. 
As General McCook had at least twelve hours the 
start of us we were unable to overtake him until 
afternoon of the next day. In the meantime, before 
daylight, he struck the wagon train belonging to 
our division, burned ninety-two wagons and captured 
the teamsters, blacksmiths, the chaplain of the Third 



200 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

Texas, and the inevitable squad that managed under 
all circumstances to stay with the train. We came 
up with McCook's command near Lovejoy Station, 
which is on the railroad thirty miles below Atlanta. 
We learned with joy that General Wheeler had 
overtaken Stoneman, captured him and a large por- 
tion of his command, and was able to come with a 
portion of his troops to assist in the operations 
against McCook. McCook now abandoned all ef- 
fort to destroy railroad property, and began a re- 
treat in order to get back into the Federal lines. 
We followed him until night when, as we had been in 
our saddles twenty-eight hours, we stopped, fed on 
green corn and rested a few hours. Some time before 
daylight next morning we mounted and moved on 
briskly. Early in the day we came close upon the 
enemy's rear and pressed them all day, during which 
time we passed scores of their horses, which from 
sheer exhaustion had been abandoned. Many of our 
horses, too, had become so jaded that they were un- 
able to keep up. 

About the middle of the afternoon, when near 
Newnan, the Federals stopped to give us battle. 
They had chosen a position in a dense skirt of tim- 
ber back of some farms near the Chattahoochee 
River bottom, and here followed a battle which I 
could not describe if I would. I can only tell what 
the Third Texas did and sum up the general result. 
We were moved rapidly into the timber and ordered 
to dismount to fight. As many of our men were 
behind, instead of detailing the usual number of 
horse-holders, we tied the horses, leaving two men of 
the company to watch them. Almost immediately 




IvEONIDAS CARTWRIGHT 

Company E, Third Texas Cavalry ; Member of 
Taylor's Scouts, Ross' Brigade 



Facing 200 



UNDER FIRE ONE HUNDRED DAYS 201 

we were ordered into line, and before we could be 
properly formed were ordered to charge, through 
an undergrowth so dense that we could only see a 
few paces in any direction. As I was moving to my 
place in line I passed John Watkins, who was to 
remain with the horses, and on a sudden impulse I 
snatched his Sharpe's carbine and a half dozen car- 
tridges. On we went in the charge, whooping and 
running, stooping and creeping, as best we could 
through the tangled brush. I had seen no enemy in 
our front, but supposed they must be in the brush or 
beyond it. Lieutenant Sim Terrell, of Company F, 
and myself had got in advance of the regiment, as it 
was impossible to maintain a line in the brush, Terrell 
only a few paces to my right. Terrell was an ideal 
soldier, courageous, cool, and self-possessed in bat- 
tle. Seeing him stop I did likewise, casting my eyes 
to the front, and there, less than twenty-five yards 
from me, stood a fine specimen of a Federal soldier, 
behind a black jack tree, some fifteen inches in diam- 
eter, with his seven-shooting Spencer rifle resting 
against the tree, coolly and deliberately taking aim 
at me. Only his face, right shoulder, and part of 
his right breast were exposed. I could see his eyes 
and his features plainly, and have always thought 
that I looked at least two feet down his gun barrel. 
As quick as thought I threw up the carbine and 
fired at his face. He fired almost at the same in- 
stant and missed me. Of course I missed him, as 
I expected I would, but my shot had the desired 
effect of diverting his aim and it evidently saved 
my life. 

Directly in front of Terrell was another man, 



202 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

whom Terrell shot in the arm with his pistol. The 
Federals both turned around and were in the act of 
retreating when two or three of Terrell's men came 
up and in less time than it takes to tell it two dead 
bodies lay face downwards where, a moment before, 
two brave soldiers had stood. I walked up to the 
one who had confronted me, examined his gun, and 
found he had fired his last cartridge at me. Some- 
how I could .not feel glad to see these two brave 
fellows killed. Their whole line had fallen back, 
demoralized by the racket we had made, while these 
two had bravely stood at their posts. I have often 
wondered what became of their remains, lying away 
out in the brush thicket, as it was not likely that 
their comrades ever looked after them. And did 
their friends and kindred at home ever learn their 
fate? 

We moved forward in pursuit of the line of dis- 
mounted men we had charged, and came in sight 
of them only to see them retreating across a field. 
Returning to our horses we saw them stampeding, 
as Colonel Jim Brownlow, with his regiment of East 
Tennesseans, had gotten among them, appropriated 
a few of the best ones, stampeded some, while the 
rest remained as we had left them. We charged and 
drove them away from the horses and they charged 
us three times in succession in return, but each time 
were repulsed, though in these charges one or two 
of the best horses in the regiment were killed under 
Federal riders. These men were, however, only 
making a desperate effort to escape, and were en- 
deavoring to break through our lines for that pur- 
pose, as by this time General McCook's command 



UNDER FIRE ONE HUNDRED DAYS £03 

was surrounded and he had told his officers to get 
out the best they could. In consequence his army 
had become demoralized and badly scattered in their 
effort to escape. The prisoners they had captured, 
their ambulances, and all heavy baggage were aban- 
doned, everything forgotten except the desire to re- 
turn to their own lines. General Stoneman had 
started out with 5000 men and General E. M. Mc- 
Cook had 4000. Their objeect was to meet at Love- 
joy Station, on the Macon Railroad, destroy the 
road, proceed to Macon and Andersonville and re- 
lease the Federal prisoners confined at those two 
places. This engagement lasted about two hours, 
at the end of which we were badly mixed and scat- 
tered in the brush, many of the Confederates as well 
as Federals not knowing where their commands were. 
General Ross summed up the success of his brigade 
on this expedition as follows: Captured, 587, in- 
cluding two brigade commanders, with their staffs ; 
colors of the Eighth Iowa and Second Indiana ; 
eleven ambulances, and two pieces of artillery. Gen- 
eral Wheeler's men also captured many prisoners. 
Our loss on the expedition was 5 killed and £7 
wounded. Among the wounded I remember the gal- 
lant Lieutenant Tom Towles, of the Third. The 
command now returned to its position in General 
Hood's line of battle, the prisoners being sent to 
Newnan, while I was ordered to take a sufficient 
guard to take care of them until transportation 
could be procured to send them to Andersonville. I 
had about 1250 enlisted men and 35 officers, who 
were kept here for several days. I confined them 
in a large brick warehouse, separating the officers 



204 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

from the privates by putting the officers in two 
rooms used for offices at the warehouse. I made 
them as comfortable as I could, and fed them well. 
I would turn the officers out every day into the front 
porch or vestibule of the warehouse, where they 
could get fresh air. They were quite a lively lot of 
fellows, except one old man, Colonel Harrison, I 
believe, of the Eighth Iowa. They appreciated my 
kindness and made me quite a number of small pres- 
ents when the time came for them to leave. 

This Newnan affair occurred July 30, 1864. 
General Hood had apparently grown tired of as- 
saulting the lines in our front, and resumed the de- 
fensive. Our duties, until the 18th of August, were 
about the same as they had been formerly — heavy 
picketing and daily skirmishing. The casualties, 
however, were continually depleting our ranks: the 
dead were wrapped in their blankets and buried ; the 
badly wounded sent to the hospitals in Atlanta, 
while the slightly wounded were sent off to take care 
of themselves ; in other words, were given an indefinite 
furlough to go where they pleased, so that a slight 
wound became a boon greatly to be prized. Many 
returned to Mississippi to be cared for by some 
friend or acquaintance, while some remained in 
Georgia. 



CHAPTER XIV 

KILPATRICK'S RAID 

Kilpatrick's Raid — Attack on Kilpatrick — Lee's Mill — 
Lovejoy's Station — The Brigade Demoralized — I Surrender — 
Playing 'Possum — I Escape — The Brigade Reassembles — Cas- 
ualties. 

On the night of August 18 Ross' brigade was 
bivouacked a short distance east of the road leading 
from Sand Town, on the Chattahoochee River, to 
Fairburn, on the West Point Railroad, eighteen miles 
west of Atlanta, thence to Jonesboro, on the Macon 
Railroad, some twenty miles south of Atlanta. This 
latter was the only railroad we then had which was 
of any material value to us, and we knew that Gen- 
eral Sherman was anxious to destroy it, as an unsuc- 
cessful effort in that direction had been made only 
a few days previous. 

We had a strong picket on the Sand Town and 
Fairburn road, and, as all was quiet in front, we 
" laid us down to sleep," and, perchance, to dream — 
of home, of the independence of the Confederate 
States, and all that was most dear to us. It was one 
of those times of fair promises, to the weary soldier, 
of a solid night's rest, so often and so rudely broken. 
Scarcely had we straightened out our weary limbs 
and folded our arms to sleep, when we were aroused 
by the shrill notes of the bugle sounding " boots and 
saddles." Our pickets were being driven in rapidly, 
205 



206 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

and before we were in our saddles General Judson 
Kilpatrick, with a force of five thousand cavalry, 
with artillery, ambulances, pack mules and all 
else that goes to constitute a first-class cavalry raid- 
ing force, had passed our flank and was moving 
steadily down the Fairburn road. The Third Texas 
were directed to move out first and gain their front, 
to be followed by the other regiments of the brigade. 

For the remainder of the night we moved as best 
we could down such roads as we could find parallel 
to Kilpatrick's line of march — so near, in fact, that 
we could distinctly hear the clatter of their horses' 
hoofs, the rumbling of their artillery, and the fa- 
miliar rattle of sabers and canteens. Soon after 
daylight we came in sight of his column crossing the 
railroad at Fairburn, charged into it and cut it in 
two for the time. They halted, formed a line of 
battle, and we detained them in skirmishing until 
we managed to effect our object, — the gaining their 
front, — and during the day, until late in the after- 
noon, detained them as much as possible on their 
march. 

Below Fairburn Kilpatrick's main column took 
the Jonesboro road, while a small column took the 
road leading to Fayetteville, a town about ten miles 
west of Jonesboro. Ross' brigade, continuing in 
front of the main column and that of Armstrong, 
followed the Fayetteville road. Just before night 
we passed through Jonesboro, which is ten or twelve 
miles from Fairburn, and allowed Kilpatrick to oc- 
cupy the town for the night. Ross' brigade occu- 
pied a position south of the town near the railroad, 
while Armstrong was west ; General Ferguson, whose 



KILPATRICK'S RAID 207 

brigade was numerically stronger than either of the 
others, being directed to go out on a road leading 
east. As we afterwards learned, they failed to find 
their road, or got lost, and, so far as I remember, 
were not heard from for a day or two. Thus posted, 
or intended to be posted, the understanding and 
agreement was that we should make a triangular at- 
tack on Kilpatrick at daylight the next morning. 

Our brigade moved on time and marched into the 
town, only to learn that, with the exception of a 
few stragglers who had overslept themselves, not a 
Federal soldier was to be found. The brigade fol- 
lowed them eastwardly from Jonesboro, and in due 
time came up with their rear-guard at breakfast be- 
hind some railworks near Lee's Mill, and from this 
time until along in the afternoon we had a pretty 
warm time with their rear. They were moving on a 
road that intersects the McDonough and Love joy 
road, and when they struck this road they turned in 
the direction of Lovejoy Station. 

We finally came up with the main force ensconced 
behind some heavy railworks on a hill near a farm- 
house a short distance east of the station. We had 
to approach them, after leaving the timber, through 
a lane probably three-quarters of a mile in length. 
The farm was mostly uncultivated, and had been 
divided into three fields by two cross-fences, built of 
rails running at right angles with the lane, and these 
were thrown right and left to admit of the free pas- 
sage of cavalry. In the eastern cross fence, however, 
a length some twenty or thirty yards, and but a few 
rails high, was left standing, when a ditch or ravine 
running along on the west side was too deep to be 



208 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

safely crossed by cavalry. In this lane the com- 
mand dismounted, leaving the horses in the hands of 
holders, and deployed in line in the open field, to the 
left or south side of the lane, and a section of 
Croft's Georgia battery was placed on an elevation 
to the right of the lane. 

I had been sent back to Lee's Mill to hurry up a 
detail left to bury one of our dead, so was behind 
when the line was formed. Having, on the day we 
fought McCook, picked up a mule for my boy Jake 
to ride, I now had him leading my horse to rest his 
back, while I rode the mule. I rode up and gave my 
rein to a horse-holder, and was hurrying on to join 
the line when they charged the railworks, and when 
I got up with them they had begun to fall back. The 
brigade, not having more than four hundred men for 
duty, was little more than a skirmish line. During 
the day General Hood had managed to place General 
Reynolds' Arkansas brigade at Love joy Station, 
which fact Kilpatrick had discovered, and while we 
were showing our weakness in an open field on one 
side, General Reynolds managed to keep his men 
under cover of timber on the other. Thus Kil- 
patrick found himself between an unknown infantry 
force in front and a skirmish-line of dismounted 
cavalry and a section of artillery in his rear. He 
concluded to get out of this situation — and he suc- 
ceeded. Being repulsed in the charge on the rail- 
works, by a heavy fire of artillery and small arms, 
we fell back and re-formed our line behind the first 
cross fence. Three regiments of the enemy then 
rapidly moved out from behind their works, the 
Fourth United States, Fourth Michigan, and Seventh 



KILPATRICK'S RAID 209 

Pennsylvania, and charged with sabers, in columns of 
fours, the three columns abreast. As they came on 
us at a sweeping gallop, with their bright sabers glit- 
tering, it was a grand display. And Ross' brigade 
was there and then literally run over, trampled under 
foot, and, apparently annihilated. Just before the 
charge they had shelled our horses in the lane, which, 
consequently, had been moved back into the timber. 
What could we do under the circumstances? If 
we had had time to hold a council of war and had 
deliberated over the matter ever so long, we would 
probably have acted just as we did; that is, acted 
upon the instinct of self-preservation, rather than 
upon judgment. No order was heard; not a word 
spoken ; every officer and every man took in the whole 
situation at a glance : no one asked or gave advice : 
no one waited for orders. The line was maintained 
intact for a few seconds, the men emptying their 
pieces at the heads of the columns. This created a 
momentary flutter without checking their speed, and 
on they came in fine style. There was no time for 
reloading, and every one instinctively started for the 
horses a mile in the rear, a half mile of open field 
behind us, and all of us much fatigued with the active 
duties performed on the sultry summer day. Being 
very much fatigued myself and never being fleet of 
foot, I outran only two men in the brigade, Lieuten- 
ant W. H. Carr, of Company C, and W. S. Coleman, 
of Company A, of the Third Texas, who were both 
captured, and I kept up with only two others, Cap- 
tain Noble and Lieutenant Soap, also of the Third 
Texas. We three came to the ravine already de- 
scribed, at the same instant. Soap dropped into 



210 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

it, Noble jumped over and squatted in the sage grass 
in the corner of the fence. I instantly leaped the 
ravine and the rail fence, and had gone perhaps ten 
or fifteen steps when the clatter of horses' hoofs 
became painfully distinct, and " Surrender, sir ! " 
rang in my ear like thunder. 

Now, I had had no thought of the necessity of sur- 
rendering, as I had fondly hoped and believed I 
would escape. Halting, I looked up to ascertain 
whether these words were addressed to me, and in- 
stantly discovered that the column directly in my 
wake was dividing, two and two, to cross the ravine, 
coming together again just in front of me, so that 
I was completely surrounded. This was an emer- 
gency. As I looked up my eyes met those of a stal- 
wart rider as he stood up in his stirrups, his drawn 
saber glittering just over my head; and, as I hesi- 
tated, he added in a kind tone : " That's all I ask 
of you, sir." I had a rifle in my hand which had 
belonged to one of our men who had been killed near 
me during the day. Without speaking a word, I 
dropped this on the ground in token of my assent. 
" All right," said he, as he spurred his horse to over- 
take some of the other men. 

Just at this time our artillery began throwing 
shells across the charging columns, and the first one 
exploded immediately above our heads, the pieces 
falling promiscuously around in my neighborhood, 
creating some consternation in their ranks. Taking 
advantage of this, I placed my left hand above my 
hip, as if struck, and fell as long a fall as I could 
towards the center of the little space between the 
columns, imitating as best I could the action of a 



KILPATRICK'S RAID 211 

mortally wounded man, — carefully falling on my 
right side to hide my pistol, which I still had on. 
Here I lay, as dead to all outward appearances as 
any soldier that fell during the war, and remained 
in this position without moving a muscle, until the 
field was clear of all of Kilpatrick's men who were 
able to leave it. To play the role of a dead man for 
a couple of hours and then make my escape may 
sound like a joke to the inexperienced, and it was 
really a practical joke on the raiders; but to me, to 
lie thus exposed on the bare ground, with a column 
of hostile cavalry passing on either side all the time, 
and so near me that I could distinctly hear any 
ordinary conversation, was far from enjoyable. I 
am no stranger to the hardships of a soldier's life; 
I have endured the coldest weather with scant cloth- 
ing, marched day after day and night after night 
without food or sleep ; have been exposed to cold, 
hunger, inclement weather and fatigue until the 
power of endurance was well-nigh exhausted, but 
never did I find anything quite so tedious and trying 
as playing dead. I had no idea of time, except that 
I knew that I had not lain there all night. The first 
shell our men threw after I fell came near killing 
me, as a large piece plowed up the ground near 
enough to my back to throw dirt all over me. Their 
ammunition, however, was soon exhausted, the guns 
abandoned, and that danger at an end. 

As things grew more quiet the awful fear seized me 
that my ruse would be discovered and I be abused for 
my deception, and driven up and carried to prison. 
This fear haunted me until the last. Now, to add to 
the discomfort of my situation, it began to rain, and 



212 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

never in my life had I felt such a rain. When in 
my fall I struck the ground my hat had dropped off, 
and this terrible rain beat down in my face until the 
flesh was sore. But to move an arm or leg, or to 
turn my face over for protection was to give my case 
completely away, and involved, as I felt, the humilia- 
tion of a prison life ; than which nothing in the bounds 
of probability in my life as a Confederate soldier 
was so horrible, in which there was but one grain of 
consolation, and that was that I would see my 
brother and other friends who had been on Johnson's 
Island for some months. 

The last danger encountered was when some dis- 
mounted men came near driving some pack mules over 
me. Finally everything became so quiet that I ven- 
tured to raise my head, very slowly and cautiously 
at first, and as not a man could be seen I finally rose 
to my feet. Walking up to a wounded Pennsylvania 
cavalryman I held a short conversation with him. 
Surveying the now deserted field, so lately the scene 
of such activity, and supposing as I did that Ross' 
brigade as an organization was broken up and de- 
stroyed, I was much distressed. I was left alone and 
afoot, and never expected to see my horse or mule any 
more, which in fact I never did, as Kilpatrick's 
cavalry, after charging through the field, had turned 
into the road and stampeded our horses. 

I now started out over the field in the hope of 
picking up enough plunder to fit myself for service 
in some portion of the army. In this I succeeded 
beyond my expectation, as I found a pretty good, 
completely rigged horse, only slightly wounded, and 
a pack-mule with pack intact, and I soon loaded the 



KILPATRICK'S RAID 213 

mule well with saddles, bridles, halters, blankets, and 
oil cloths. Among other things I picked up a 
Sharp's carbine, which I recognized as belonging to a 
messmate. While I was casting about in my mind as 
to what command I would join, I heard the brigade 
bugle sounding the assembly! Sweeter music never 
was heard by me. Mounting my newly-acquired 
horse and leading my pack-mule, I proceeded in the 
direction from which the bugle notes came, and on 
the highest elevation in the field, on the opposite side 
of the lane, I found General Ross and the bugler. I 
told my experience, and heard our gallant brigadier's 
laughable story of his escape. I sat on my new horse 
and looked over the field as the bugle continued to 
sound the assembly occasionally, and was rejoiced to 
see so many of our men straggling in from different 
directions, coming apparently out of the ground, 
some of them bringing up prisoners, one of whom 
was so drunk that he didn't know he was a prisoner 
until the next morning. 

Near night we went into camp with the remnant 
collected, and the men continued coming in during 
the night and during all the next day. To say that 
we were crestfallen and heartily ashamed of being 
run over is to put it mildly ; but we were not so 
badly damaged, after all. The horse-holders, when 
the horses stampeded, had turned as many as they 
could out of the road and saved them. But as for 
me, I had suffered almost a total loss, including the 
fine sword that John B. Long had presented me at 
Thompson's Station, and which I had tied on my 
saddle. My faithful Jake came in next morning, 
and although he could not save my horse, he had 



214 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

saved himself, his little McCook mule and some of 
my soldier clothes. My pack-mule and surplus rig- 
ging I now distributed among those who seemed to 
need them most. 

Including officers, we had eighty-four or eighty- 
five men captured, and only sixteen or eighteen of 
these were carried to Northern prisons. Among 
them were seven officers, including my friend Cap- 
tain Noble, who was carried to Johnson's Island, and 
messed with my brother until the close of the war. 
Captain Noble had an eye for resemblances. When 
he first saw my brother he walked up to him and said, 
" I never saw you before, but I will bet your name 
is Barron, and I know your brother well." The 
other prisoners who escaped that night and returned 
to us next day included my friend Lieutenant Soap, 
who brought in a prisoner, and Luther Grimes, owner 
of the Sharp's carbine, already mentioned, who had 
an ugly saber wound in the head. I remember only 
two men of the Third Texas who were killed during 
the day — William Kellum of Company C, near Lee's 
Mill; and John Hendricks, of Company B, in the 
charge on the railworks. These two men had man- 
aged to keep on details from one to two years, being 
brought to the front under orders to cut down all 
details to increase the fighting strength, and they 
were both killed on the field the first day they were 
under the enemy's fire. 

Among the wounded was Captain S. S. Johnson, 
of Company K, Third Texas, gunshot wound, while 
a number of the men were pretty badly hacked with 
sabers. Next day General Ross went up to General 
Hood's headquarters and said to him : " General, I 



KILPATRICK'S RAID 215 

got my brigade run over yesterday." General Hood 
replied, " General Ross, you have lost nothing by 
that, sir. If others who should have been there had 
been near enough to the enemy to be run over, your 
men would not have been run over." This greatly 
relieved our feelings, and the matter became only an 
incident of the campaign, and on the 22d day of 
August Ross' brigade was back in its position ready 
for duty. 



CHAPTER XV 

UNION SOLDIER'S ACCOUNT OF KILPATRICK'S 
RAID 

Kilpatrick's Raid — Ordered to the Front— Enemy's Artil- 
lery Silenced — We Destroy the Railroad — Hot Work at the 
Railroad — Plan of Our Formation — Stampeding the Horses — 
The Enemy Charges — Sleeping on Horseback — Swimming the 
River — Camped at Last. 

After the war ended I made a friend of Robert M. 
Wilson of Illinois, who served in the Fourth United 
States Cavalry, and he kindly wrote out and sent me 
his account of this raid, and by way of parenthesis 
I here insert it, as it may be of interest. 

" The following is an account of the Kilpatrick 
raid, made in August, 1864, written partly from 
memory and partly from a letter written August 
28, 1864, by Captain Robert Burns, acting assist- 
ant adjutant-general of the First Brigade, Second 
Cavalry Division, I acting as orderly for him part 
of the time on the raid. I was detailed at brigade 
headquarters as a scout during the Atlanta campaign 
and until General Wilson took our regiment as his 
escort. On the 17th of August, 1864, at one o'clock, 
a. m., ours and Colonel Long's Brigade (the First 
and Second), of Second Cavalry Division, all under 
the command of Colonel Minty, left our camp on 
Peach Tree Creek, on the left of our army northeast 
of Atlanta, at seven o'clock next morning; reported 
216 



UNION ACCOUNT OF RAID SIT 

to General Kilpatrick at Sand Town on the right of 
our army, having during the night passed from one 
end or flank of our army to the other. We remained 
at Sand Town until sundown of the 18th, when we 
started out to cut the enemy's communications south 
of Atlanta. Two other expeditions, Stoneman's and 
McCook's, well equipped, before this had been ruined 
in attempting the same thing. We, however, im- 
agined we were made of sterner stuff, and started off 
in good spirits. The command consisted of Third 
Cavalry Division (Kilpatrick's), under Colonel Mur- 
ray, about 2700 men, and two brigades of our divi- 
sion (the Second), under command of Colonel Minty, 
about 2700 men also — the whole commanded by Kil- 
patrick (or Kill Cavalry, as we always called him), 
" Away we went, Third Division in advance. The 
night was a beautiful moonlight one, and we would 
have enjoyed it more if we had not been up all the 
night preceding. We did not go more than three 
miles before we ran into the enemy's pickets, when 
we had to go more slowly, driving them before us, 
dismounting to feel the woods on both sides, etc., etc. 
Consequently it was morning when we reached the 
Atlanta & West Point Railroad near Fairburn. At 
Red Oak we had torn up about half a mile of the 
track when the rear battalion of Seventh Pennsyl- 
vania Cavalry was suddenly attacked by a force of 
dismounted men and artillery. Just back of where 
our column was struck were the ambulances, the 
darkies leading officers' horses, pack-mules, etc., etc. 
Several shells dropped among them, and they thought 
the kingdom had come, sure. The Fourth United 
States Cavalry, being in rear of the ambulances, soon 



218 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

drove the enemy away. All this time the head of the 
column kept moving on, as time was precious and we 
could not stop for slight scrimmages. 

" General Kilpatrick, not being satisfied with the 
progress made by his advance, ordered our brigades 
to take the front and Murray the rear. (We had 
learned before starting that it was expected we, our 
division, would do all the fighting.) Long's brigade, 
in advance, had not gone more than half a mile when 
he found a strong force of the enemy in his front. 
He had to dismount his men to drive the enemy from 
the rail barricades they had made, but he would find 
them in the same position half a mile farther on. 
Long kept his men dismounted, having number four 
lead the horses. I was close up with the advance 
with Colonel Minty. We drove the enemy steadily 
but slowly back, until we came to the valley through 
which Flint River runs, when they were reinforced by 
Ferguson's brigade of cavalry (we had been fight- 
ing Ross' brigade thus far), and opened on us 
sharply with artillery when we commenced descend- 
ing the hill, the shells and bullets rattling lively 
around us. Two guns of our battery — we had with 
us four guns of Chicago Board of Trade which be- 
longed to our division, and Murray had with him 
four guns of the Eleventh Wisconsin Battery — 
were soon brought up and succeeded in silencing the 
enemy's artillery, the first striking an artilleryman 
and blowing him to pieces. Our division were then 
all dismounted and moved forward at the double- 
quick under fire of our eight guns, and drove the 
eflemy clear through Jonesboro, crossing the bridge 
on the stringer. Our brigade (First) had the ad- 



UNION ACCOUNT OF RAID 219 

vance, being nearly all deployed as skirmishers. We 
then seized the railroad for which we had started, 
and we commenced to smash things generally. The 
track was torn up for about two miles,, the depot 
and public buildings burned, and destruction was let 
loose. While this was going on the enemy returned 
to the attack, and our division was sent to meet them, 
the Third Division turning the rails. The enemy 
were driven southward and we were pushed that way, 
to shove them farther back. Before was darkness 
and death, behind the burning buildings and smoking 
ruins, and now it also began to thunder, lightning, 
and pour down rain in torrents. All this time Gen- 
eral Kilpatrick had one of his bands behind us play- 
ing " Yankee Doodle " and other patriotic airs. It 
appeared as if defeat was coming, for we could hear 
the whistle of the cars in front of us and knew that 
the enemy were being reinforced from below. We 
then determined to flank them, so about midnight our 
brigade, followed by the Third Division, moved in 
a southeasterly direction about seven miles, Long's 
brigade being left to cover the rear. 

" When seven miles out we stopped to feed, close 
to 6 a. m., about a mile from Murray's Division, but 
were little protected, as both hills were cleared and 
the valley had but few trees in it. Our brigade was 
ordered to mount and move forward when Colonel 
Long's brigade was attacked by the cavalry that 
followed us from Jonesboro. The enemy's forces 
consisted of the brigades of Ross, Ferguson, and 
Armstrong, about 4500 men. Our brigade moved 
on and turned sharply to the right, in a southwesterly 
direction, to strike the railroad again about eight 



220 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

miles below Jonesboro. I stayed on the hill with 
Captain Burns, for a short time, to witness the 
skirmishing between Long and the enemy. From 
where we were all our maneuvers could be distinctly 
seen, as also the enemy, who would advance upon our 
men, only to be driven back. It was a beautiful 
sight. ' By Heaven, it was a noble sight to see — 
by one who had no friend or brother there.' 

" Captain Burns, myself following, now galloped 
off to overtake our brigade, which we soon did. Col- 
onel Long had orders to follow as quickly as possible, 
Colonel Murray to come after. We (our brigade) 
pushed for Lovejoy Station. When within a mile 
and a half of the railroad we halted for the rest of 
the command to join us. About a mile from the 
railroad the road forks, the two prongs striking the 
railroad about a half a mile apart. A few hundred 
feet in front of and parallel to the railroad another 
road ran. The Fourth Michigan was sent by the 
right-hand road to the railroad, which it reached 
without any trouble ; the rest of the brigade took the 
left-hand prong of the road, having for the last mile 
or two been driving off about a dozen cavalrymen. As 
we neared the railroad the firing became hotter and 
hotter. The Seventh Pennsylvania Cavalry was dis- 
mounted and sent forward to the woods — one bat- 
talion, four companies, of it had been advance 
guard. Hotter grew the firing, and the horses of 
the advance who had dismounted came hurrying 
back. The Fourth United States (Regulars) were 
then dismounted and sent in. Captain Burns was 
sent back to hurry up two of Long's regiments, but 
before this could be done the Seventh Pennsylvania 



UNION ACCOUNT OF RAID 221 

and Fourth Regulars were driven from the woods in 
some confusion. We had run on a brigade of in- 
fantry who were lying in the woods behind barricades 
at the side of the railroad, and a force of the enemy 
was also pushed in on the right, where the Fourth 
Michigan were at work. Long's brigade was put in 
position to check the advancing Confederates, and 
our battery brought up, as the woods in front and 
on our left were swarming with the enemy, and the 
Fourth Regulars and Seventh Pennsylvania were 
placed in support of the battery. Poor fellows, 
they were badly cut up ! 

" One of Long's regiments was formed near the 
fork of the road, the Fourth Michigan was being 
placed there, and the enemy tried again and again to 
take our battery. It fought magnificently, and the 
guns were made to radiate in all directions and did 
splendid work, our men supporting them well. One 
of the guns, by the rebound, had broken its trail off 
short, so that it could not be drawn from the field. 
When the rest of the pieces had been withdrawn Col- 
onel Minty called for men to draw off the piece by 
hand. Captain Burns took about twenty men of the 
Fourth Michigan Cavalry down and helped pull it 
off, though the enemy were very close to us. While 
this was taking place, heavy firing was heard in our 
rear, for the cavalry with which we had been fight- 
ing had followed us, and had us in a pretty tight 
box, as follows: a brigade of infantry in our front 
and partly on our left ; a division moving on our 
right and but a short distance off ; three brigades of 
cavalry in our rear. Stoneman and McCook threw 
up the sponge under like circumstances. We de- 



222 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

cldcd we must leave the railroad alone, and crush the 
enemy's cavalry, and consequently withdrew from 
fighting the infantry, who now became very quiet, 
probably expecting to soon take us all in. 

" The command was faced to the rear as follows: 
Our brigade was formed on the right hand side of the 
road, each regiment in columns of fours (four men 
abreast) ; the Fourth Regulars on the left; Fourth 
Michigan center; Seventh Pennsylvania on the right, 
Long's brigade formed in close columns with regi- 
mental front, that is, each regiment formed in line, 
the men side by side, boot to boot, thus : 

MINTY'S BRIGADE 



'OURTH 


FOURTH 


SEVENTH 


U. 8. 


MICH. 


PENK. 


O 


O O 


O o 


O O 


O O 


O o 


O o 


O O 


O 





O O o 





O 


O O 


o 



LONG'S BRIGADE 
FIRST OHIO 

oooooooooooooooooo 

THIRD OHIO 

ooooooooooooooooooo 

FOURTH OHIO 

ooooooooooooooooooo 



UNION ACCOUNT OF RAID 223 

M The last regiment was deployed in rear of the 
others so as to take in a large space of ground and 
pick up prisoners and trophies. You see, we were to 
break through the enemy, smashing them, and Long 
was to sweep over the ground and pick them up. 
This was soon determined on, for there was no time 
to lose. A few of our men were in front of us, dis- 
mounted, skirmishing with the enemy, and they were 
told to throw down the fence where they were. The 
enemy all this time was keeping them engaged as 
much as possible, while a large force of them were 
building rail barricades. We were formed just be- 
low the brow of the hill, skirmishers on the crest of 
it, the enemy's artillery to our left and front play- 
ing over us, and bullets and shells flying thick over 
our heads. We drew saber, trotted until we came to 
the crest of the hill and then started at a gallop. 
Down the hill we went, the enemy turning canister 
upon us, while the bullets whistled fiercely, and the 
battery away on our right threw shells. We leaped 
fences, ditches, barricades, and were among them, 
the artillery being very hot at this time. You could 
almost feel the balls as they passed by. The Fourth 
Michigan and Seventh Pennsylvania went straight 
forward to the woods, the field over which they passed 
being at least a half a mile wide, with three fences, 
one partially built barricade, and a number of ditches 
and gullies, some very wide and deep. Of course 
many of the men were dismounted, and upon reach- 
ing the woods they (our men) could not move fast, 
and they turned to the right and joined the main 
column in the road about one and a half miles from 
the start. The Fourth Regulars (my regiment, as 



224 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

I joined it when the charge was ordered) could not 
keep parallel with the rest of the brigade on account 
of high fences in our front, and seeing an opening 
in the fence we turned to the left, and struck out on 
the main road, coming upon the enemy in the road 
near their battery, and sending them flying. We 
were soon among the led horses of the dismounted 
men in their rear and among the ambulances, and a 
perfect stampede took place, riderless horses and am- 
bulances being scattered in all directions, we in the 
midst of them, shooting and cutting madly. A part 
of our regiment, with some of the Fourth Michigan 
and Seventh Pennsylvania, dashed at the battery, 
drove the men from the pieces, and captured three 
of the guns. Private William Bailey, a young 
Tennessean from near McMinnville, who belonged 
to Fourth Michigan Cavalry (he was associated with 
me at headquarters as scout), shot the captain. We 
brought away the guns, and the charge continued 
for about two miles, when we halted for the com- 
mand to close up. Colonel Long's brigade did not 
charge in line as it was intended, for, finding that 
the ground was impracticable, it formed in column 
and followed the Fourth Regulars. Colonel Mur- 
ray's command, instead of sweeping all to the left, 
as we supposed they would do, turned to the right 
and followed Long. Had Murray done what was 
expected, both sides of the road would have been 
cleaned out. 

" Immediately after the charge and while we were 
pushing through the woods it commenced to rain, 
and poured in torrents. The command was now 
started for McDonough, but before the whole of it 



UNION ACCOUNT OF RAID 225 

had moved off, Long's brigade, which had been moved 
to cover the rear, was fiercely attacked by the in- 
fantry of the enemy. Colonel Long fought them 
for about two hours, when, his ammunition giving 
out, he was obliged to retire. (Here Long was 
wounded twice.) The Fourth Michigan and Seventh 
Pennsylvania were formed in the rear, Long behind 
rail barricades which had been hastily thrown up. 
The Fourth United States Regulars being out of 
ammunition were sent on to McDonough, where the 
Ninety-second Illinois Mounted Infantry divided 
ammunition with some of us near this town. One 
of Long's regiments assisted the Fourth Michigan 
and Seventh Pennsylvania. Long passed his men 
through when the enemy came on us. Then we had 
it hot and heavy, the enemy charging several times, 
but were repulsed. All this fighting here was done 
dismounted, and was for the purpose of holding back 
the enemy until our main column could get out of the 
way. Our battery (three pieces) during this fight 
burst one gun and wedged another, getting a shell 
part way down it, so it could not be moved either 
way, so we had one gun only, but that was used with 
effect, the enemy meanwhile playing their artillery 
into our columns all along the road. You see our 
two brigades had to do all the fighting, lead the 
charge, and cover the retreat. As soon as our men 
had passed on about a mile, our rear-guard followed, 
and we were not molested again. We pushed slowly 
on to McDonough, crossed Walnut Creek, and near 
morning lay down in the mud for sleep. How tired 
we were I cannot tell, and men would tumble prone 
from their horses, and it was next to impossible to 



226 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

awaken them. Frequently two or three men would 
fall asleep upon their horses, who would stop, and 
the whole column behind them would naturally do the 
same, too, supposing that there was obstruction 
ahead. Hundreds of men were sometimes asleep in 
that way upon their horses in the mud for an hour 
or so at a time. During this time I fell asleep for 
about two hours, and awoke drenched to the skin, 
for it was raining, and fearfully dark and very dis- 
agreeable. About two o'clock we found a place to 
stop. I never before that knew what fatigue meant, 
for I had not slept a wink for the nights of the 17th, 
18th, 19th, and 20th until the morning (about 2 
a. m.) of the 21st, except what I had when riding 
along. We had had but three meals, and but little 
time to eat them, had fought seven pretty hard 
fights, besides skirmishing, etc., etc. At daybreak 
the next morning we started on again. At Cotton 
River the bridge was gone, the stream much swollen 
by rain, so that it could not be forded and the horses 
were obliged to swim it. As the current was very 
swift, we had a terrible time crossing it. We, our 
brigade, lost one man and about sixty horses drowned 
here, and nearly all our pack-mules also. We could 
not get the wagon with the two disabled guns across 
at all, and rumor said they were buried here, and the 
site marked as the graves of two soldiers of the 
Fourth United States Cavalry. It was terrible to 
see the poor wounded carried across, some fastened 
on horses, while others were taken over in ambu- 
lances. We all finally got over, but if the enemy 
had pushed us here most of the command would have 
been captured. We were now nearly all out of am- 




G. A. McKEE 
Private Company C, Third Texas Cavalry 



UNION ACCOUNT OF RAID 227 

munition, and many an anxious glance I gave to the 
rear, it being a relief when all were over. We 
then crossed South River bridge, burning all the 
bridges for ten miles each side, and camped that 
night at Lithonia. The next day we returned to our 
camp at Peach Tree Creek, having made a complete 
circuit of the two armies of Hood and Sherman. 
We did not do all we hoped we could when we started, 
but we did all we could. Notwithstanding what we 
had suffered, General Sherman was much dissatisfied 
with us, expecting more from us than lay in our 
power (or his either) to accomplish. 

" In the above narrative I have drawn very largely 
from a letter written August 28, 1864, by Captain 
Burns (as stated before), printed in a work called 
' Minty and the Cavalry,' though about all I have 
written occurred under my own observation. We 
captured three stands of colors claimed to belong to 
the Third Texas Cavalry,* Zachariah Rangers, and 
Benjamin's Infantry. 

" Our aggregate loss in First and Second Bri- 
gades, killed, wounded, and missing, was 14 officers, 
192 men." f 

" Robert M. Wilson, 
" Company M, Fourth United States Cavalry." 

* If the Third Texas colors were captured by them, they 
were found in an ambulance, as we did not have the flag 
unfurled on this expedition. 

f It will be noted here that the aggregate loss of 206 men 
is only the loss of one division, not including Kilpatrick's 
Division and the two batteries. 



CHAPTER XVI 

CLOSE OF THE ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 

Sherman Changes His Tactics — Hood Deceived — Heavy 
Fighting — Atlanta Surrenders — End of the Campaign — Losses 
— Scouting — An Invader's Devastation — Raiding the Raiders — 
Hood Crosses the Coosa — A Reconnoissance — Negro Spies — 
Raiding the Blacks — Crossing Indian Creek — A Conversion. 

General Sherman had been impatient and dissat- 
isfied -that his cavalry was unable to destroy the 
Macon or Brunswick Railroad, and now changed his 
tactics. He had been in front of Atlanta, since Gen- 
eral Hood had been in command, a period of about 
five weeks., In a few days after Kilpatrick's return, 
he began withdrawing his forces from the front of 
that beleaguered city, crossed to the north side of 
the Chattahoochee, marched his main force down to 
Sand Town, recrossed the river, and moved directly 
on Jonesboro, some twenty miles below Atlanta. 

I do not believe, and never have believed, that Gen- 
eral Hood understood this maneuver until it was too 
late to save even his stores, arms, and ammunition in 
Atlanta. His infantry scouts, it was understood and 
believed at the time, watched the enemy's movements, 
to the point of their crossing to the north side of 
the Chattahoochee, and reported that they were re- 
treating, while our cavalry scouts reported that they 
were recrossing at Sand Town, in heavy force in 
our front. 

We, that is, our cavalry, began fighting the head 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 229 

of their column as soon as they crossed the river, 
and fought them for detention and delay, as best we 
could, all the way to the Hint River Crossing near 
Jonesboro, just as we had fought Kilpatrick's force 
a few days before. General Hood, being advised 
that a heavy force of infantry and artillery was 
moving on Jonesboro, sent a portion of his army 
down there, and they fought the enemy most gal- 
lantly, but it seemed to me that our army should have 
been in their front long before they crossed Flint 
River. As it was, General Sherman threw his army 
across the railroad, on the first day of September, 
between us and Atlanta, and, while the fighting was 
terrific, we were unable to drive them off. A terrible 
battle, in which there were no breastworks, was 
fought late in the evening, and General Cleburne's 
division was cut in two, for the first time during the 
war, when General Govan of his division was captured 
and Colonel Govan killed. We were in line, dis- 
mounted, just on General Cleburne's right, forming 
a mere skirmish line, in order to cover the enemy's 
front. The welcome shades of night soon gathered 
around us, and the fighting ceased when the oppos- 
ing lines were almost together. I was on picket 
two or three hundred yards back of the enemy's 
line until one or two o'clock in the morning. All this 
time they were felling timber and strengthening their 
position for the fighting they expected in the morn- 
ing. During the evening Lieutenant-Colonel Berry 
of the Ninth Texas Cavalry was killed. 

Soon after midnight a courier from General Hood 
passed us and informed us that Atlanta was given 
up. As soon as he reached our headquarters a 



230 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

courier was sent to order us to fall back. And thus 
ended the last battle of the long campaign about At- 
lanta, a campaign involving continuous fighting for 
three and a half months. 

Very soon after General Hood's courier passed us 
we began to hear the artillery ammunition exploding 
in Atlanta. All was burned that could not be carried 
away on the march, as we now had no railroad trans- 
portation. After burning the arms, ammunition, 
and stores that could not be transported, General 
Hood moved out with his army, and the Federals took 
undisputed possession of the city the next day. Gen- 
eral Hood, after burning his supplies, had moved out 
during the night eastwardly and by a circuitous 
march joined his other forces near Lovejoy Station. 
General Sherman soon abandoned Jonesboro, moved 
his army into and around Atlanta and two tired 
armies rested. Sherman reported his loss in this 
campaign at 34,514, quite a large army in itself. 

Our army settled down for the time being near 
Jonesboro, Ross' brigade doing outpost duty. The 
ranks of the brigade had become very much depleted 
by the losses in killed, wounded, and captured during 
the Atlanta campaign, and the companies were tem- 
porarily consolidated. This caused the regiments of 
the brigade, except the Third Texas, to have on hand 
a number of supernumerary company officers. The 
Third having more officers in prisons and hospitals 
than the others, only had about enough officers after 
consolidation. These officers, with consent of the 
commanders, agreed to organize themselves into a 
scouting party. I had permission to join them, and 
as this offered some recreation, or at least a diversion, 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 231 

I did so, being the only member from the Third. 
They were all gallant and experienced officers and 
jovial companionable fellows. 

We organized by selecting Captain H. W. Wade 
of the Sixth Texas commander. I cannot now recall 
all of them, but among them were Captains O. P. 
Preston, Reuben Simpson, Cook, and Broughton, and 
Lieutenants W. J. Swain, Thompson Morris, W. W. 
McClathie, Bridges, and Park. We were joined by 
the gallant Captain Reams, of Missouri, whose com- 
mand had surrendered at the fall of Vicksburg, and 
who, having gone to Missouri to recruit his com- 
mand, was captured and imprisoned, but had escaped 
into Canada, and from there made his way back to 
General Hood's army. We were sent on duty in the 
country lying north of the West Point Railroad and 
south of the Chattahoochee River, west and north- 
west of Atlanta — this being a large scope of country 
not occupied by either army and liable to be depre- 
dated upon by the enemy. Campbellton, the county 
seat of Campbell County, was a town of some im- 
portance situated on the south bank of the Chatta- 
hoochee River, some thirty miles northwestwardly 
from Atlanta. The Federal outpost in this direc- 
tion was twelve or fifteen miles out from the city. 

Our duties were performed for several weeks with- 
out incident worthy of mention. We were some- 
times in the territory over which we had fought dur- 
ing the summer, and a more desolate country I never 
saw; not a domestic animal or fowl, and scarcely a 
bird, could be seen ; the woods, where we had fed our 
horses shelled corn, had grown up in green corn more 
than knee high, and there were no animals to crop 



%m THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

it down ; the fences had all been torn down to build 
barricades, and the crops had been without cultiva- 
tion or protection since the early summer; the corn 
had made small ears and the sorghum had grown up 
into little trifling stalks, and the people who lived 
hereabouts were subsisting on corn bread made of 
grated meal and syrup made in the crudest manner. 
Oh, the devastation and horrors of war ! They must 
be seen to be realized. 

One morning we met Lieutenant Bob Lee, with his 
scouts, and it was agreed that we would spend the 
day together on a trip towards the river between 
Campbellton and Sherman's outpost. Bob Lee was 
a fine scout, a member of the Ninth Texas Cavalry 
who had been promoted from the ranks to first lieu- 
tenant for his efficiency. Lee's scouts numbered 
twenty, while we numbered twenty-one, all well 
armed with Colt's revolvers and well mounted. On 
our way we picked up Pern Jarvis, of Company K, 
Third Texas, who was glad to join us. Pern had 
the only gun in the company, and no pistol. 

We moved north by any road or trail found to 
lead to the right direction, until about noon, wheu 
we struck the rear of a farm lying in a little valley. 
Along the opposite ridge ran the " ridge road " from 
Atlanta to Campbellton, probably half a mile dis- 
tant. Near the road, in a strip of timber, stood a 
farmhouse. Near the house we heard a gun fire and 
a hog squeal. Throwing down the fence we rode in 
and moved across cautiously, so as not to be seen 
from the house. Passing out through a pair of 
draw-bars, three or four of the men galloped up to 
the house and into the yard, where they found two 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 233 

Federal soldiers in the act of dressing a hog they 
had just killed. From them we learned that a party 
of about sixty cavalrymen, in charge of an officer, 
and having with them two four-mule wagons, had 
just passed, going in the direction of Campbellton. 
We started off, leaving the hog killers in charge of 
two of our men, and filed into the road. At the first 
house on the road, supposed to be Dr. Hornsby's, 
two ladies were in the act of mounting their horses 
at the gate. They were crying, and told us that 
some Yankee soldiers had passed there and insulted 
them, and that they were going to headquarters to 
ask for protection. They estimated the number at 
about sixty, with two wagons. This was about five 
miles from Campbellton. 

We sent two of our scouts ahead to look for them, 
as there is also a road from Campbellton to Atlanta 
called the river road. If they returned by the ridge 
road we would meet them, if by the river road we 
would miss them. The scouts were to ascertain this 
matter and report. We moved on to within about 
two miles of the town and formed a line in the brush, 
a few steps south of the road and parallel with it, 
where, with bridles and pistols well in hand, we 
patiently waited the return of our scouts. The road 
from our position, towards town as far as we could 
see it, ran on a rough down grade and was lined with 
thick black jack brush. From here it was impossible 
for a horseman to get into the river road without 
going into town. The intention was, if they came 
our way, to wait until their column came up in our 
front and charge them in flank. 

In due time we heard our scouts coming at a gal- 



234 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

lop, and looking up we saw they were being pursued 
by two Federals. One of the Federals reined up and 
stopped before he got in our front, while the other 
rode along nearly the entire front of our line, fired 

his gun at our scouts, cussed the d d rebels, 

then stopped, and stood as if waiting for the column, 
which was then slowly moving up the hill. We could 
hear them driving milch cows, which they had taken 
from citizens, and accompanied by wagons loaded 
with the fruits of their day's robbery, such as 
tobacco, chickens, and turkeys. The fellow in our 
front furnished such a tempting target that one of 
our men fired, and the Federal dropped from his 
horse. This was sufficient to spoil the ambush, and 
we instantly spurred our horses into the road, gave 
a loud yell, and charged at full speed down the rough 
road, into the head of their column. As we ap- 
proached them they seemed almost to forget the use 
of their seven-shooting rifles in an effort to reverse 
their column, and before they could accomplish this 
we were in among them, and they ran for dear life 
back to gain the river road. We went along with 
them to town, and they fired back at us vigorously, 
and powder burned some of our men in the face, but 
no one of our men received as much as a scratch. 
We were better armed for such a contest than they 
were, for though they had good rifles, their pistols 
were few, while we carried from two to four Colt's 
revolvers apiece. 

Jarvis' horse became unmanageable in the excite- 
ment and ran under some black jack, and knocked 
Jarvis' gun out of his hand and plunged in among 
the enemy, passing by several of them while Jarvis 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 235 

had nothing to defend himself with. Some of them 
were in the act of shooting him in the back* but in- 
variably Bob Lee or someone else would save him by 
shooting his assailant in the back of the head. The 
foremost and best mounted men, about twenty in 
number, with one wagon, got through the town. 
We followed them a few hundred yards and turned 
back. We had twelve prisoners unhurt, and going 
back over the road we found fourteen dead and fif- 
teen wounded. We had in our possession one wagon 
and team, thirty or forty rifles, a few pistols, and a 
number of horses with their rigging. 

As I was going back on the road I came to an 
elderly wounded man just outside of the road. I 
reined up my horse, and as I did so he reached out 
a trembling hand, in which he held a greasy leather 
pocketbook, and said : " Here, take this, but please 
don't kill me." I told him to put up his pocket- 
book ; that I would neither take that nor his life ; 
that I only wanted his arms. 

The slightly wounded men, who would likely be 
able to fight again very soon, we put into the wagon, 
and mounting the unhurt ones on the captured horses 
we paired off with them, and thus started for our 
own lines. I rode with one of the prisoners, who 
was quite a talkative fellow. Upon asking him why 
it was that so many of their men refused to sur- 
render, and allowed themselves to be shot, he said: 
" Our officers have told us that Ross's brigade never 
shows prisoners any quarter, but will rob and murder 
them ; and we knew it was Ross's brigade as soon as 
you yelled that way." I told him that was a great 
slander on the brigade; that no men would treat 



236 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

prisoners more kindly; that sometimes we were hard 
up for clothes and would take an overcoat, or blanket, 
or something of the kind from a fellow that was well 
supplied. " Oh," said he, " that's nothing ; we do 
that." I then said to him : " I believe your boots 
will fit me, and these brogans of mine will do you 
just as well at Andersonville." He said, " All 
right," and instantly he dismounted and pulled his 
boots off. We traded, and I had a good pair of kip 
boots that fit me, and he had brogan shoes, and was 
apparently happy. He asked me how it was that we 
were so much better mounted than they were. I ex- 
plained that we furnished our own horses, and we 
must keep them or go to the infantry, and that made 
our men good horsemasters ; while the United States 
Government furnished them with horses and they 
knew that when they rode one to death they would 
get another. 

We continued our scouting duties in the same sec- 
tion of country until the early days of October, 
when General Hood moved around in General Sher- 
man's rear, and began destroying his communications, 
capturing supplies and provisions. Sherman moved 
out of Atlanta and followed Hood until the latter 
came to the vicinity of Rome. General Hood un- 
willing to risk a battle in the open field, crossed the 
Coosa River, moving by way of Gadsden, Ala., to- 
wards Guntersville on the Tennessee River. When 
General Sherman discovered this movement he turned 
back towards Atlanta, devastating the country and 
despoiling the citizens as he went. 

With General Hood's movement across the Coosa 
River he began his last campaign, and the last cam- 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 237 

paign for the Army of the Tennessee. His inten- 
tion was to cross the Tennessee at Guntersville and 
march on Nashville, but he changed his mind and 
moved down the river to near Decatur, Tuscumbia, 
and Florence, Ross's brigade being in front of 
Decatur, then occupied by the Federals. General 
Sherman returning to Atlanta, that city was burned, 
and leaving the smoking ruins behind him, he entered 
upon his grand march to the sea, with none of Gen- 
eral Hood's army, save General Wheeler's cavah^, 
to molest him in his work of devastation. 

A day or two after we got to Decatur General 
Ross ordered our scouting party back up the river 
to ascertain, if we could, what the enemy was doing 
in the rear of that place. We moved up on the south 
side of the river and stopped between Triana and 
Whitesburg. These towns were garrisoned and the 
river patrolled by gunboats. We remained in this 
neighborhood without any further instructions for 
some weeks. Here I found my half-brother, J. J. 
Ashworth, who lived on the south bank of the river 
about fifteen miles from Huntsville, and about three 
miles above Triana. In this neighborhood were a 
number of my acquaintances from Madison County, 
refugeeing, as Huntsville, Brownsboro, and other 
towns were also garrisoned by the enemy. Several 
of us crossed the river afoot and remained some days 
in Madison County. But for the negroes we could 
have had a pleasant time, as every negro in the 
country was a spy who would run to report anything 
that looked suspicious to them, to one of the near-by 
garrisons, so we dared not allow them to see us. I 
knew the white people, and knew that they were loyal 



238 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

to our cause, but they could not allow their own 
negroes to know that they did anything for us, 
so that we, and they, too, had to be exceedingly 
careful. 

In crossing the river we had to watch for gun- 
boats, make the passage during the night in a canoe, 
which must be drawn out and hidden, else the first 
passing gunboat would destroy it. Some three miles 
north of the river, in the bottom, lived Alexander 
Penland, a Presbyterian minister, a true and loyal 
friend to the Confederacy, and three or four miles 
further on, towards Huntsville, lived William Lanier, 
Burwell Lanier and William Matkins, the two latter 
on the Huntsville and Triana road. Dr. William 
Leftwich also lived in the same neighborhood. All 
were good, trustworthy men, whom I knew well. 
Since some of them had taken the non-combatant's 
oath they were allowed to go in and out of town at 
will, and from them I could learn of any movements 
along the M. & C. Railroad. We crossed the river 
after night, and being in possession of Mr. Penland's 
countersign, we found our way to his house, late at 
night, after the household was all asleep. I went to 
a certain front window, tapped lightly and whistled 
like a partridge. Soon Mr. Penland thrust his head 
out and in a whisper inquired who we were and what 
was wanted. I explained to him briefly, and retired 
to a brush thicket near by, where early next morning 
he brought us cooked provisions. In order to do 
this he had to get up and cook for us himself before 
any of his negroes were awake. The next night we 
slept in William Lanier's farm and were fed by him 
in the same way. We crossed the Triana road and 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 239 

went to the top of a small mountain, from which we 
could see Huntsville. A rainy season set in and we 
found shelter in Burwell Lanier's gin-house, where 
he fed us. When we thought of recrossing the 
Tennessee we found that Indian Creek, which we had 
to cross, was outrageously high, spreading away out 
over the bottom. We spent a good part of an after- 
noon in constructing a raft by tying logs together 
with vines to enable us to cross that night. Just 
east of William Lanier's farm there was a large 
negro quarter, where idle and vicious negroes were 
in the habit of congregating, and inasmuch as their 
system of espionage upon the white people of the 
neighborhood was very annoying, upon the sugges- 
tion of some of our friends we determined to raid 
this place before we left, carry off some of these 
meddlesome blacks and send them to some govern- 
ment works in south Alabama. 

Accordingly after dark we visited the quarter 
under the guise of recruiting officers from Whites- 
burg, told them we had been fighting for their free- 
dom for about three years, and the time had now 
come for them to help us, and we had come for every 
able-bodied man to go with us to Whitesburg and 
join the army. I had our men call me Brown, for 
fear some of them might know me. It was laugh- 
able to hear the various excuses rendered for not go- 
ing into the service. A lot of Confederate conscripts 
could not have thought up more physical ailments. 
We finally gathered up six that we decided were able 
for service, promising they should have a medical 
examination, and if they were really unfit for service 
they would be excused. Among them was a power- 



240 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

ful, large, muscular black fellow that belonged to 
Jink Jordan. He had joined the army and, tiring 
of his job, was now a deserter, and we could see that 
he was greatly scared and very much opposed to 
going with us. 

Upon leaving the negro houses we went through 
the field and the woods directly to our raft on the 
creek and had a great time getting across. The 
clouds were thick, it was intensely dark, and our 
means of crossing very poor. We had to make a 
number of trips, as we could only float three or 
four men, including the two that used the poles, at 
one time. In the confusion and darkness two of the 
prisoners had escaped, and two had just crossed, in- 
cluding the big deserter, when it became my duty to 
guard them with a short Enfield rifle belonging to 
one of the men. Having their hands tied with a 
cord and then tied together back to back, I was not 
uneasy about keeping them, but before I realized 
what they were doing they had slipped their hands 
through the cord and were running through the 
brush. When the big deserter had gone some twelve 
or fifteen steps I shot him. He fell at the fire of the 
gun, but before I could get to him he scrambled up 
and went crashing through the brush like a stamped- 
ing ox. I learned afterwards that he went into 
Huntsville to a hospital for treatment, and that the 
ball had gone through the muscle of his arm and 
plowed into his breast, but not deep enough to be 
fatal. We finally reached the bank of the river 
about one or two o'clock in the morning, with two of 
our prisoners. We then had to hoot like an owl un- 
til some one on the other side should wake up, and, 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 241 

hearing the signal, would bring us a canoe, which 
was finally done, and we crossed over in safety. 

We crossed the river several times during our stay 
in the neighborhood, particularly one very cold 
night, when several of us passed over, at the request 
of Mr. Penland, to transfer his pork to the south 
side. He had killed a lot of hogs, and was afraid the 
meat might be taken from him, or that he would be 
ordered out of the Federal lines as others had been, 
and he wished to place it in the hands of a friend 
south of the river for safety. We managed to get 
an old rickety canoe opposite his place, and crossed 
early in the night, and again played the role of 
Federal soldiers, as no one on his place but himself 
must know our real mission. Mrs. Penland had 
known me from childhood, but as she had lost her 
mind I did not fear recognition, and while Nancy, 
their negro woman, also had known me, she failed to 
recognize me, as I was Mr. Brown of the Federal 
army. We marched up and called for the man of 
the house, and when Mr. Penland came forward we 
told him we were rather short of rations down in 
Triana, and were out looking for meat, and wished to 
know if he had any. He acknowledged that he had 
just killed some meat, but only enough for his family 
use, and had none to spare. We were bound to have 
meat, and agreed to leave him one hog, and then 
yoked up a pair of oxen and hitched them to a 
wagon. While we were in the smokehouse preparing 
to take the meat out, Mr. Penland's two little girls, 
about nine and eleven, came crying around us, and 
in a most pitiful manner begged us not to take all 
of papa's meat; and poor Mrs. Penland came to the 



242 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

door and said : " Men, please don't take my little 
boy's pony." When we had hauled all the meat to 
the river bank and returned the wagon, it was nearly 
midnight, and we compelled the woman Nancy to get 
up and prepare us a warm supper. After supper 
we returned to the river and floated the hogs across 
in our old canoe. 

At this time my brother's son, George Ashworth, 
a gallant boy about sixteen years old, who had taken 
his father's place in General Roddy's command, was 
at home on furlough. One day a thief, believed to be 
a straggler from General Wheeler's command, took 
his horse from a lot some distance from the house, 
and carried him off. Lieutenant McClatchie and my- 
self mounted a pony and a mule of my brother's and 
attempted to overtake him. We followed him as far 
as Atlanta, but failed to catch him, and then went 
into the city and viewed the wreck that Sherman 
had left behind him: thirty-six hundred houses were 
in ruins, including the best part of the city. This 
was Saturday, and being tired we went down to 
the neighborhood of Jonesboro and remained with 
some of McClatchie's acquaintances until Monday 
morning. We were hospitably entertained at the 
home of Colonel Tidwell, and enjoyed a quiet rest in 
the company of Miss Mattie Tidwell and Miss Eva 
Camp. 

One evening we passed through the town of Cave 
Springs, a locality with which I had become familiar 
while we were campaigning here. On the road we 
were to travel, at the first house after leaving town, 
two or three miles out, there lived a tall dignified old 
gentleman and his handsome young married daughter 



CLOSE OF ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 243 

whose husband was in the army. They lived in a 
large two-story house, and a large commodious barn, 
with all other necessary out houses for comfort and 
convenience, had stood on his premises when I was 
there before — the barn filled to overflowing with 
wheat, oats, and corn. Just across the road in front 
of the house, and stretching across the valley, was 
his large productive farm, covered with a heavy crop 
of ungathered corn. While this was the condition, 
I had come to this house at night, traveling in the 
same direction, and talked myself almost hoarse 
without being able to procure from this old gentle- 
man a single ear of corn for my horse or a morsel 
of food for myself, although he knew I must go 
eight miles to the next house on the road. I didn't 
ask, nor did I wish, to enter his house, but only 
wanted a feed of corn and a little bread and meat. 
As we approached the house McClatchie proposed 
halting, to stay all night — provided we could. I 
related my earlier experience, but we stopped never- 
theless. 

Upon seeing us halt, the old gentleman came 
stepping down to the gate and spoke very kindly, 
and we asked him if we could spend the night with 
him. He said such accommodations as he could offer 
us we would be welcome to, adding: "I have no 
stables for your horses. Sherman's army passed 
this way and burned my barn, with its contents, my 
stables, and in fact carried off or destroyed every- 
thing I had to eat or feed on, and left me and my 
daughter without a mouthful of anything to eat. 
They carried every hog, every fowl, and every pound 
of meat, and even rolled my syrup out of the cellar, 



244 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

knocked the heads out of the barrels and poured the 
syrup out on the ground, but I will do the best I 
can for you." His daughter, too, was very hospit- 
able. At the supper table she detailed all the hor- 
rors of Sherman's visit, and the distressful condition 
they were left in, how they had to go to a neighbor's 
to borrow a few ears of corn to grate them for bread, 
and concluded by saying: " But as long as I have 
a piece of bread I will divide it with a Confederate 
soldier." After supper she invited us into the par- 
lor, where she had a nice piano and treated us to 
music. Verily " our friends, the enemy," had con- 
verted one family ! 



CHAPTER XVII 

MY LAST BATTLE 

Tories and Deserters — A Tragic Story — A Brutal Murder 
—The Son's Vow — Vengeance — A Southern Heroine — Seeking 
Our Command — Huntsville — A Strange Meeting — We Find the 
Division— The Battle in the Fog— My Last Battle. 

Haden Pryor, who lived eight miles west on the 
same road, was a whole-souled, big-hearted old gen- 
tleman, who also had a large place and plenty of 
everything to live on, and whose hospitality towards 
a Confederate soldier was unbounded. His boys 
were in the army in Virginia, and he and his wife 
were at home alone. I had stayed with him while 
hunting a blacksmith shop, and found that a tired 
Confederate soldier was more than welcome to his 
home. Lonely, and impatient for the war to close, 
that his gallant boys might come home, he would 
sit out on his front veranda and play solitaire, and 
was glad to see a soldier come, and sorry to see him 
leave. He had a nephew in our regiment that I 
knew and iiked, and I had fallen in love with this old 
gentleman. Next morning McClatchie and I, when 
we came to his house, called to pay him our respects 
and to tell him good-by. 

This neighborhood, or rather the neighborhood 
just south of this, and a considerable scope of coun- 
try lying along the western border of Georgia and 
the eastern border of Alabama, was infested with a 
class of the meanest white men on earth — Tories and 



246 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

deserters, men too cowardly to fight in either army, 
but mean and unscrupulous enough to do anything. 
We knew they were there, but while our army was in 
the neighborhood they were never seen. Since the 
armies had left they were growing bolder, and we 
were told at Mr. Pryor's that morning about some 
of their thievery and robbery. Providence protected 
us that day. Here were two roads, one to the left 
and one to the right, and we could follow one or the 
other and reach our destination in the same number 
of miles. The matter was left to me, and, without 
thinking of danger, I selected the right-hand road. 
On that day the left-hand road was waylaid by a 
band of these infamous characters and every Con- 
federate soldier who attempted to pass the road was 
robbed of horse, arms, and everything of any value, 
and one or two of them murdered. These soldiers 
had been left behind slightly wounded or sick, and 
were on their way to overtake their commands. One 
of the murdered ones belonged to Ross's brigade. 

Since the war I have heard, from a reliable source, 
a tragic story of this Pryor family, which, if told 
in detail, would sound like fiction. It seems that 
in the spring of 1865 a band of these cut-throats, 
eight in number, rode up to Haden Pryor's gate and 
without provocation shot him while he was standing 
in his front yard in presence of his wife ; as he turned 
and was in the act of returning to his house he fell 
in his front veranda, a corpse. This was a few 
days after General Lee's surrender. His oldest son, 
John, and a younger one, with eight or ten other 
Confederates, on their way home that night came 



MY LAST BATTLE 247 

within eight or ten miles of their homes, when, tired 
and footsore, they lay down to rest until morning. 

John Pryor, haunted by a strange presentiment, 
could not sleep, and determined he would quietly 
leave the camp and go on to his father's house. 
While he was dressing one of the others woke and 
said: " Hello, John, what are you up to? " " I am 
going home," said John. " Wait a minute," said 
the other, " and I'll go too." From that one by 
one they all roused up and were soon on the road 
again. Arriving at home, John Pryor found his 
father a bloody corpse and his mother a widow. His 
mother told him how it all happened, and gave him 
the names of his father's murderers. The next day 
the funeral took place, and the noble father who 
had so patiently waited and longed for the return 
of his soldier boys was laid under the sod. 

Over his father's grave John Pryor made a vow 
that he would not engage in any business whatever 
as long as one of his father's murderers was alive, 
and starting out upon his fixed purpose he killed 
one or two of them before the gang became alarmed. 
The rest now became panic-stricken and fled the 
country, hiding in different States. John hunted 
them constantly and relentlessly for weeks and 
months, until the weeks grew into years, and as he 
found them they were sent to their final account, 
one by one, until finally he found the last and least 
guilty one in Travis County, Texas, a few miles 
from Austin. It was in the spring of the year, and 
the man was plowing when John walked into the 
field where he was. Seeing John coming and recog- 
nizing him, he stopped his horse and, waiting until 



248 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

he was within a few steps of him, he said, " John, 
I know what you have come for; but I will ask 
you to let me go to the house and tell my wife and 
children good-by." John consented, and they went 
to the house, where were the innocent wife and two 
small children in a comfortable little home. The 
husband and father then said : " John, I never hurt 
your father; I didn't want those fellows to kill him, 
and told them not to do it." " I remember that 
my mother told me something about this," replied 
John, " and said you were the only one who said a 
word against the murder of my father; and now I 
will retract my vow as to you, and leave you with 
your wife and children." 

Now feeling that he had fulfilled his mission, 
Pryor returned to his home, and devoting his at- 
tention to business became a prosperous and suc- 
cessful man. 

As we continued our way back to north Alabama, 
crossing Black Creek, we came to the residence of 
Mrs. Sansom. Here we stopped under pretense of 
lighting our pipes, and remained for an hour, merely 
to get a look at the young heroine, Miss Emily San- 
som, the young girl who rode behind General For- 
rest and piloted him to a ford on the creek where he 
was in hot pursuit of Colonel Straight and his 
men. This story of Emily Sansom's heroism has 
been published so often that most people art; familiar 
with it. She now lives, a widow, in Upshur County, 
Texas.* 

* Since the above was written, this Southern heroine has 
passed to that bourne from which no traveler returns. 



MY LAST BATTLE 249 

We pushed on to our former headquarters on the 
Tennessee River, to find that our people had been 
gone ever so long. General Hood had crossed the 
river about the last of November, Decatur, Hunts- 
ville, Triana, and Whitesburg had all been evacuated 
by the enemy, and our army was in middle Tennes- 
see. Our scouts, as we afterwards learned, had 
crossed the river, passed through Huntsville and 
moved up to the vicinity of Shelbyville. Our com- 
mand had participated in the fighting on the advance 
into Tennessee, had been in the battle of Franklin, 
and was then sent to Murfreesboro. 

McClatchie and myself crossed the river and spent 
the night at the home of our friend, Rev. Alexander 
Penland. Next day we went into Huntsville, and 
while waiting for our horses to be shod I had time to 
see a number of my friends, among them Miss Aggie 
Scott, from whom I learned that my old friend, W. 
H. Powers, and his wife, were sojourning in New 
London, Conn. We went out in the evening and 
spent the night at the home of Mr. William Mat- 
kin, a few miles down the Triana road. Late at 
night Rev. Lieutenant-Colonel William D. Chadick 
came to Mr. Matkin's, afoot, tired and somewhat 
excited, and informed us that a division of Federal 
cavalry had entered Huntsville that afternoon. He 
had been at home with his family, and told an in- 
teresting story of his escape. He had left his home, 
gone across lots, and reaching the Female seminary 
lot, had hidden under the floor of the seminary until 
nightfall, when he had made his way through back 
lots and fields until he was well out of town. He then 
found his way around to the Triana road and here 
he was. 



250 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

General McCook was in command of the forces 
that had come in so unexpectedly, and learning that 
Colonel Chadick was at home, showed great anxiety 
to capture him, so much so that he visited his home 
in person. Finding Mrs. Chadick there, he inter- 
rogated her as to the whereabouts of her husband. 
She told him that Colonel Chadick was not at home. 
He seemed incredulous, and cross-questioned her 
closely, when something in her tone or her favor 
led him to change the conversation, and he said to 
her: "Madam, where are you from?" She an- 
swered, " I am from Steubenville, Ohio." " I am also 
from Steubenville, Ohio. What was your maiden 
name?" She answered, "My maiden name was 
Cook." " Were you Miss Jane Cook? " said he. She 
answered, " I was." Then said he : " Do you re- 
member, many years ago, one Sunday morning, when 
you were on your way to Sunday school, that 
some little boys were cutting up in the street near 
the Episcopal church and a policeman was about 
to take them up when you interceded in their behalf 
and he let them off? " She answered, " I do." " I 
was one of those boys," said he, " and now, madam, 
I am ready to do anything in my power for your pro- 
tection and comfort." Guards were placed at her 
gates, and not a soldier allowed to enter the premises 
while General McCook's command remained there. 

Colonel Chadick was well known to me, he having 
been pastor of the Cumberland Presbyterian church 
in Huntsville for several years while I lived there. 
He first entered the army as chaplain of the Fourth 
Alabama Infantry, and was with that famous regi- 
ment in the first battle of Manassas. He was after- 




Lieutenant S. B. Barron 

Third Texas Cavalry 
Photo 1882 



MY LAST BATTLE 251 

wards made major of an Alabama battalion, of which 
Nick Davis was lieutenant-colonel, later consolidated 
with Coltart's battalion, to become the Fiftieth Ala- 
bama Infantry, when John G. Coltart became colonel 
and William D. Chadick lieutenant-colonel. At this 
time he had an idea of raising a new regiment of 
cavalry, and wished me to return and raise a com- 
pany for the regiment or else take a position on 
his staff, but we were now too near the end. 

McClatchie and myself started out next morning 
and went up the Huntsville road a short distance, 
when we came in sight of a small party of Federal 
cavalry in the act of turning back. We took a road 
that led us into the Athens road at John N. Drake's 
place, where we learned that another party had come 
out there, and turned back. We then made our way 
directly to Pulaski, Tenn., on towards Columbia, and 
found the division on the Columbia pike hotly en- 
gaged with the enemy, who was pushing General 
Hood's retreat. Our rear-guard was commanded by 
General Forrest, and consisted of his own cavalry, 
Jackson's cavalry division, and about fifteen hun- 
dred infantry, under Major-General Walthal. The 
infantry were trans-Mississippi troops, including* 
Ector's and Granberry's brigades. General Hood's 
main army was retreating by different roads towards 
Bainbridge, where we were to cross the Tennessee 
River. Jackson's division of cavalry and the infan- 
try of the rear-guard were on the main road, while 
General Forrest's cavalry was protecting other 
roads. We were uncomfortably crowded on the turn- 
pike, but we left it at Pulaski, crossed Richland 
Creek on a bridge, and fired the bridge. The Fed- 



252 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

erals soon came up and extinguished the fire, how- 
ever, and then came pouring across the bridge, but 
as it was now late in the afternoon they did not 
attack any more for the day. 

The next morning General Forrest selected a 
favorable position in the hills a few miles below Pu- 
laski, masked his batteries, and formed his infantry 
in ambush, and, when the enemy came on us, at- 
tacked them with artillery, infantry, and cavalry, 
and after a sharp little battle drove them back hand- 
somely, with some loss, capturing one piece of artil- 
lery and taught them that in the hills it was im- 
prudent to rush upon an enemy recklessly. For the 
remainder of that day we were permitted to move 
quietly down the road unmolested. 

That night one of General Frank Armstrong's 
Mississippi cavalry regiments was left on picket, 
and we moved on a mile or two and camped by the 
roadside. Just after daylight the next morning 
our Mississippi regiments came clattering in, closely 
pursued by the enemy's cavalry. We hastily formed 
a line across the road and checked the enemy, and 
then moved on to Sugar Creek and formed another 
ambush. There was a dense fog along the creek, 
such as I never saw in the interior. Our infantry 
were formed along the creek bank just above the 
crossing, and the cavalry in column of fours in the 
road forty or fifty yards back from the ford of 
the creek, and thus, in the fog, we were as com- 
pletely concealed as if midnight darkness had pre- 
vailed. The infantry remained perfectly quiet until 
the head of the enemy's column was in the act of 
crossing the creek, when suddenly, with a yell they 



MY LAST BATTLE 253 

plunged through the creek and charged them. This 
threw the head of their column into confusion, when 
our cavalry charged them in column at a gallop, 
and pressed them back two or three miles. And this 
was the last fight I was ever ml 



CHAPTER XVIII 

ROSS' REPORT OF BRIGADE'S LAST CAMPAIGN 

Ross' Report — Repulse a Reconnoitering Party — Effective 
Fighting Strength — Advance Guard — The Battle at Campbells- 
ville — Results — Thompson's Station — Harpeth River — Mur- 
freesboro — Lynville — Pulaski — 'Sugar Creek — Losses During 
Campaign — Captures — Acknowledgments. 

Headquarters Ross' Brigade, J. C. D. 

Corinth, Miss., Jan. 12, 1865. 
Captain : 

I have the "honor to submit the following report 
of the part performed by my brigade in the late 
campaign into Middle Tennessee. 

First, however, and by way of introduction, it is 
proper to premise that we bore a full share in the 
arduous duties required of the cavalry in the Georgia 
campaign, and were particularly active during the 
operations of the army upon the enemy's line of 
communication. 

October 24, in compliance with orders from divi- 
sion commander, I withdrew from my position near 
Cave Springs, Ga., crossed the Coosa River at Gads- 
den the day following, and by rapid marches arrived 
in front of Decatur, Ala., on the evening of the 29th. 
Was here halted to observe the movements of the 
enemy while the army rested at Tuscumbia. On the 
morning of November 8 a strong reconnoitering 
party, consisting of three regiments of infantry and 
254 



ROSS' REPORT OF CAMPAIGN 255 

one of cavalry, coming out from Decatur on the 
Courtland road, was promptly met, and after a 
sharp skirmish driven back with some loss. The 
next day, being relieved by a portion of General 
Roddy's command, we retired down the valley to 
Town Creek ard rested until the 18th, when we were 
ordered across the river at Florence, and moving 
at once to the front of the army, took position 
with the other cavalry commands on Shoal Creek. 
November 21, all things being ready for the 
advance, we were ordered forward, following in the 
rear of Armstrong's Brigade. The effective fighting 
strength of my command at this time was as follows : 
Third Regiment Texas Cavalry, 218; Sixth Regi- 
ment Texas Cavalry, 218; Ninth Regiment Texas 
Cavalry, 110; Twenty-seventh Regiment Texas 
Cavalry, 140; making a total of 686. With this 
small force we joined the advance into Tennessee, 
strong in heart and resolved to make up in zeal and 
courage what was wanting in numbers. The day after 
crossing Shoal Creek, General Armstrong, having 
still the advance, came up with Federal cavalry at 
Lawrenceburg. The fighting was chiefly with ar- 
tillery, Captain Young's battery being freely used, 
and to good effect. About sunset the enemy with- 
drew in the direction of Pulaski. Early the next 
morning I was ordered to take the advance and move 
out on the Pulaski road. About twelve miles from 
Lawrenceburg we came upon the Federal pickets and 
drove them in. The Third Texas now dismounted 
and with two squadrons from the Twenty-seventh 
Texas moved forward and attacked the enemy, forc- 
ing him from his successive positions and following 



256 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

him up so vigorously as to compel the precipitate 
abandonment of his camps and all his forage. The 
next day, having still the advance, when within five 
miles of Pulaski, we changed direction to the left, fol- 
lowing the route taken by the enemy in his retreat 
the evening before, and arriving about noon in sight 
of the little village, Campbellsville, I found a large 
force of cavalry, which proved to be Hatch's divi- 
sion, drawn up to resist us. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Boggess was ordered promptly to dismount his regi- 
ment, the Third Texas, and move it to the front. 
Young's battery was hurried up from the rear, placed 
in position and, supported by the Sixth Texas 
(Colonel Jack Wharton, commanding), commenced 
shelling the enemy's lines. In the meanwhile the 
Ninth Texas and the Legion were drawn up in col- 
umn, in the field to the right of the wood, to be used 
as circumstances might require. These dispositions 
completed, I watched with interest the effect of the 
shelling from our battery, and very soon discovered 
from the movements of the enemy, an intention to 
withdraw, whereupon, believing this to be the proper 
movement, I ordered everything forward. The 
Ninth Texas and Legion, led by their respective 
commanders, Colonel Jones and Lieutenant-Colonel 
Whitfield, rushed forward at a gallop, and passing 
through the village, fell upon the enemy's moving 
squadrons with such irresistible force as to scatter 
them in every direction, pursuing and capturing 
numbers of prisoners, horses, equipment, small arms, 
accouterments, and four (4) stands of colors. The 
enemy made no effort to regain the field from which 
he had been driven, but while endeavoring to with- 



ROSS* REPORT OF CAMPAIGN 257 

Jraw his broken and discomfited squadrons was at- 
tacked vigorously in flank by a portion of General 
Armstrong's brigade, and his rout made complete. 
The last of his forces, in full flight, disappeared in 
the direction of Lynville about sunset, and we saw 
no more of them south of Duck River. Our loss 
in the fight at Campbells ville was only five (5) men 
wounded, while our captures (I found upon investi- 
gation) summed up to be eighty-four (84) prisoners, 
and all their horses, equipments, and small arms, four 
(4) stands of colors and sixty-five (65) beef cattle. 
Without further opposition we arrived the next day 
in front of Columbia, and took the position assigned 
us on the Chapel Hill pike. 

November 26, we remained in front of the enemy's 
works, skirmishing freely and keeping up a lively 
demonstration. On the morning of the 27th, being 
relieved by the infantry, we were ordered over to 
Shelbyville pike, and camped the following night 
on Fountain Creek. Crossing Duck River the next 
morning, at the mill, nine miles above Columbia, we 
were directed thence to the right (on the Shelby- 
ville road), and when near the Lewisburg and Frank- 
lin pike, again encountered the Federal cavalry. A 
spirited engagement ensued, begun by the Third 
Texas, which being detached to attack a train of 
wagons moving in the direction of Franklin, suc- 
ceeded in reaching the pike, but was there met by a 
superior force of Yankees and driven back. Seeing 
this, I had Colonel Hawkins to hurry his regiment 
(the Legion) to the assistance of the Third, and or- 
dered a charge, which was made in gallant style, and 
resulted in forcing the Yankees from the field in con- 



258 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

fusion, and with the loss of several prisoners and 
the colors of the Seventh Ohio Cavalry. In the 
meanwhile Colonel Wharton, with the Sixth Texas, 
charged into the pike to the . right of where the 
Third and Legion were engaged, capturing an en- 
tire company of the Seventh Ohio Cavalry, three (3) 
stands of colors, several wagons loaded with ord- 
nances, and a considerable number of horses, with 
their equipments. The Ninth Texas (Colonel Jones), 
having been detached early in the evening to guard 
the road leading to our right, with the exception of 
a slight skirmish with the enemy's pickets, in which 
several prisoners were taken, was not otherwise en- 
gaged during the evening. It was now after night 
and very dark. The enemy had disappeared from 
our front in direction of Franklin, but before estab- 
lishing camps it was thought prudent to ascertain 
if any force had been cut off and yet remained be- 
tween us and the river. Colonel Hawkins was there- 
fore ordered up the pike with his regiment to recon- 
noiter, and had proceeded but a short distance be- 
fore he was met by a brigade of Federal cavalry. 
An exciting fight ensued, lasting about half an hour, 
when the enemy, having much the larger force, suc- 
ceeded in passing by us, receiving as he did so a 
severe fire into his flanks. This ceased the opera- 
tions for the day, and we were allowed to bivouac, 
well pleased with the prospect of rest, after so much 
fatiguing exercise. 

At Hunts cross roads the next day, when the 
other commands of cavalry took the left and moved 
upon Spring Hill, my brigade was advanced upon 
the road to Franklin. Afterwards, in obedience to 



ROSS' REPORT OF CAMPAIGN 259 

orders of the division commander, we turned to- 
wards Thompson's Station, being now in rear of 
the Federal army, which still held its position on 
Rutherford's Creek. The Yankee cavalry, com- 
pletely whipped, had disappeared in the direction 
of Franklin, and did not again show itself that day. 
When near Thompson's Station I discovered a few 
wagons moving on the pike, and sent Colonel Jones, 
with the Ninth and Legion, to intercept and cap- 
ture them. At the same time the Sixth and Third 
Texas were drawn up in line, and a squadron from 
the latter dispatched to destroy the depot. Colonel 
Jones was partially successful, capturing and de- 
stroying one wagon and securing the team. He then 
charged a train of cars which came up from the 
direction of Franklin, when the engineer becoming 
frightened, cut the engine loose and ran off south- 
ward. The train, thus freed, began to retrograde, 
and in spite of the obstructions thrown in its way 
and the efforts of the men to stop it, rolled back un- 
der the guns of a blockhouse and was saved. The 
guard, however, and all the men on the train were 
forced to jump off, and became our prisoners. I 
now had the railroad bridge destroyed, in conse- 
quence of which the engine that escaped from us, 
and another, became the prizes of our army the 
next day. In the meantime the enemy at the depot, 
observing the approach of the squadron from the 
Third Texas, set fire to all of his valuables, including 
a train of cars loaded with ordnance, and evacuated 
the place. Having accomplished all that could be 
effected in the station, we withdrew late in the even- 
ing, dropping back to the left of Spring Hill and 



260 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

halted until I could communicate with the division 
commander. About midnight I received the order 
directing me to again " Strike the pike " and attack 
the enemy's train, then in full retreat to Frank- 
lin; moved out at once to obey the order, guided 
by an officer of General Forrest's staff who knew 
the country. When within half a mile of the pike 
I dismounted three (3) of my regiments, leaving 
the Ninth Texas mounted to guard their horses, 
and cautiously advancing on foot, got within one 
hundred yards of the enemy's train without being 
discovered. The Legion (Colonel Hawkins command- 
ing) having the advance, fronted into line, fired a 
well-directed volley, killing several Yankees and 
mules, and rushed forward with a yell, producing 
among the teamsters and wagon guards a perfect 
stampede. The Yankees lost thirty-nine (39) 
wagons, some of which were destroyed, and others 
abandoned for the want of the teams, which we 
brought off. Remaining in possession of the pike 
for half an hour, we withdrew upon the approach 
of several bodies of infantry, which coming up in 
opposite directions, by mistake got to shooting into 
each other, and fired several volleys before finding 
out their error. Having remounted our horses, we 
remained on the hill overlooking the pike until 
daylight, and saw the Yankee army in full retreat. 
While this was passing a regiment of cavalry ap- 
pearing in the open field in our front was charged 
by the Sixth Texas, completely routed and driven* 
to his infantry column. Soon after this we again 
pushed forward, keeping parallel with the pike, 
upon which our infantry was moving, crossed Har- 



ROSS' REPORT OF CAMPAIGN 261 

peth River in the evening, about three miles above 
Franklin, only a small force of the enemy appearing 
to dispute the passage. Half a mile from the river 
we came upon a regiment of Yankee cavalry drawn 
up in line. This the Ninth Texas at once charged 
and routed, but was met by a larger force, and in 
turn compelled to give back, the enemy following in 
close pursuit. The Third Texas now rushed forward, 
checked the advancing squadrons of the Yankees, 
and then hurled them back, broken and disorganized, 
capturing several prisoners and driving the others 
back upon their heavier lines. The gallant bearing 
of the men and officers of the Third and Ninth Texas 
on this occasion is deserving of special commenda- 
tion, and it affords me much gratification to record 
to the honor of these noble regiments that charges 
made by them at Harpeth River have never been, 
and cannot be, surpassed by cavalry of any nation. 
By the charge of the Third Texas we gained pos- 
session of an eminence overlooking the enemy's po- 
sition and held it until late in the evening, when dis- 
covering an intention on the part of the Yankee 
commander to advance his entire force, and being 
without any support, I withdrew to the south side 
of the river again. Very soon the enemy advanced 
his whole line, but finding we had recrossed the river 
again, retreated, and during the night withdrew, 
from our front. The next day we moved forward, 
arrived in front of Nashville December 3, and took 
position on the Nolensville pike three miles from the 
city. Just in our front was a line of works, and 
wishing to ascertain what force occupied them, I 
had two squadrons of the Sixth Texas to dismount, 



262 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

deploy as skirmishers, and advance. We found the 
works held only by the enemy's skirmishers, who with- 
drew upon our approach. After this, being relieved 
by our infantry, we returned to the rear with orders 
to cook up rations. On the morning of December 5 
the brigade was ordered to Lavergne ; found there a 
small force of infantry, which took refuge inside the 
fort, and after slight resistance surrendered upon 
demand of the division commander. Moving thence 
to Murfreesboro, where within a few miles of the city 
the enemy's pickets were encountered, and after a 
stubborn resistance driven back by the Sixth and 
Third Texas, dismounted. A few days after this 
Major-General Forrest invested Murfreesboro with 
his cavalry and one (1) division of infantry. The 
duty assigned my brigade being to guard all the 
approaches to the city, from the Salem to the Wood- 
bury pike inclusive, was very severe for so small a 
force, and almost every day there was heavy skir- 
mishing on some portion of our line. 

December 15, a train of cars from Stevenson, 
heavily laden with supplies for the garrison at Mur- 
freesboro, was attacked about seven miles south of 
the city, and although guarded by a regiment of 
infantry, two hundred strong, was captured and 
burned. The train was loaded with sugar, coffee, 
hard bread, and bacon, and carried full two hundred 
thousand rations. The men guarding it fought des- 
perately for about an hour, having a strong position 
in a cut of the railroad, but were finally routed by 
a most gallant charge of the Sixth Texas, supported 
by the Third Texas, and 150 of them captured. 



ROSS' REPORT OF CAMPAIGN 263 

The others escaped to blockhouses near by. The 
next day, in consequence of the reverses to our arms 
at Nashville, we were withdrawn from the front of 
Murfreesboro, ordered across to Triana, and thence 
to Columbia, crossing Duck River in the evening of 
the 18th. 

December 24, while being in the rear of our army, 
the enemy charged my rear-guard at Lynville, with 
a heavy force, and threatened to break over all op- 
position, when the Sixth Texas hastily forming, met 
and hurled them back, administering a most whole- 
some check to their ardor. At the moment this oc- 
curred our columns were all in motion, and it was of 
the utmost importance to break the charge of the 
enemy on our rear. Too much credit, therefore, 
cannot be given the Sixth Texas, for gallant bearing 
on this occasion. Had it failed to check the enemy, 
my brigade, and probably the entire division, taken 
at disadvantage, might have suffered severely. At 
Richland Creek, when the cavalry took position later 
in the day, I was assigned a position on the right 
of the railroad, and in front of the creek. Soon 
afterwards, however, the enemy moving as if to 
cross above the bridge, I was withdrawn to the 
south side of the creek and took position on the 
hill near the railroad, skirmishing with the enemy 
in my front, holding him in check until our forces 
had all crossed the creek. We were then ordered to 
withdraw, and passing through Pulaski, again crossed 
Richland Creek and camped near Mr. Carter's for 
the night. The next day my brigade, alternating 
with General Armstrong in bringing up the rear, 



264 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

had frequent skirmishes with the enemy's advance. 
Nine miles from Pulaski, when the infantry halted 
and formed, I was ordered on the right. Soon 
after this the enemy made a strong effort to turn 
our right flank, but failed, and was driven back. 
About the same time the infantry charged and 
captured his artillery, administering such an effec- 
tual check that he did not again show himself that 
day. 

This done, we retired leisurely, and after night 
bivouacked on Sugar Creek. Early the following 
morning the Yankees, still not satisfied, made their 
appearance, and our infantry again made dispo- 
sitions to receive them. Reynolds' and Ector's bri- 
gades took position, and immediately in their rear 
I had the Legion and Ninth Texas drawn up in 
column of fours to charge, if an opportunity should 
occur. The fog was very dense and the enemy there- 
fore approached very cautiously. When near enough 
to be seen, the infantry fired a volley and charged. 
At the same time the Legion and Ninth Texas were 
ordered forward, and passing through our infantry, 
crossed the creek in the face of a terrible fire, over- 
threw all opposition on the further side, and pur- 
sued the thoroughly routed foe near a mile, captur- 
ing twelve (12) prisoners and as many horses, be- 
sides killing numbers of others. The force opposed 
to us here was completely whipped, — proved from 
the statements of the prisoners to be Hammond's 
brigade of cavalry. After this the Yankees did not 
again show themselves, and without further inter- 
ruption we recrossed the Tennessee River at Bain- 
bridge on the evening of the 27th of December. 



ROSS' REPORT OF CAMPAIGN 265 

Our entire loss during the campaign sums up as 
follows : 





KILLED 


WOUNDED 


CAPTURED 


| 


COMMAND 


03 
« 
Ed 


W 


K 
W 


w 
2 


03 

as 
W 
o 


w 
53 


a 






s 




£ 








5 




h 


fc 


E 


* 


N 


fe 


« 




O 


w 


o 


w 


o 


w 




Third Texas Cavalry. 




2 


3 


22 


1 


2 


30 


Sixth Texas Cavalry. 




6 


3 


19 




1 


29 


Ninth Texas Cavalry. 




4 




17 




1 


22 


Texas Legion 








6 






6 


Total 


| 12 


6 


61 


1 


4 


87 



We captured on the trip and brought off five hun- 
dred and fifty (550) prisoners, as shown by the rec- 
ords of my provost-marshal, nine (9) stands of 
colors, several hundred horses and their equipments, 
and overcoats and blankets sufficient to supply my 
command. We destroyed, besides, two trains of cars, 
loaded, one with ordnance, and the other with com- 
missary stores ; forty or fifty wagons and mules ; 
and much other valuable property belonging to* 
the Federal army. My brigade returned from Ten- 
nessee with horses very much jaded, but otherwise 
in no worse condition than when it started, its 
morale not in the least affected nor impaired by the 
evident demoralization which prevailed to a consid- 
erable extent throughout the larger portion of the 
army. 

Before closing my report I desire to record an 
acknowledgment of grateful obligations to the gal- 



266 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

lant officers and brave men whom I have the honor 
to command. Entering upon the campaign poorly 
clad and illy prepared for undergoing its hardships, 
these worthy votaries of freedom nevertheless bore 
themselves bravely, and I did not hear a murmur, nor 
witness the least reluctance in the discharge of duty, 
however unpleasant. All did well, and to this I at- 
tribute in a great measure the unparalleled success 
which attended all our efforts during the campaign. 

To Colonel D. W. Jones, Colonel E. R. Hawkins, 
Colonel Jack Wharton, Lieutenant-Colonel J. S. 
Boggess, who commanded their respective regiments ; 
and Lieutenant-Colonel P. F. Ross and Major S. B. 
Wilson, Sixth Texas ; Lieutenant-Colonel J. T. Whit- 
field and Major B. H. Nosworthy, of Legion; Major 
A. B. Stone, Third Texas; and Major H. C. Dial, 
Ninth Texas; also Captains Gurly, Plummer, Kil- 
lough and Preston; Lieutenants Alexander and 
Sykes ; members of my staff : I feel especially in- 
debted for earnest, zealous, and efficient co-opera- 
tion. These officers upon many trying occasions ac- 
quitted themselves with honor, and it affords me 
pleasure to be able to commend to the favorable no- 
tice of the Brigadier-General commanding. 

I have the honor to be, Captain, very resp't, 
Your obedient Servant, 

Official: L. S. Ross, 

A. A. G. " 59 " Brig. Gen'l., J. C. 



CHAPTER XIX 

THE END OF THE WAR 

Christmas — I Lose All My Belongings— The "Owl Train" 
— A Wedding — Furloughed— Start for Texas— Hospitality — A 
Night in the Swamp — The Flooded Country — Swimming the 
Rivers — In Texas — Home Again — Surrender of Lee, Johnston, 
and Kirby Smith — Copy of Leave of Absence — Recapitulation 
— Valuation of Horses in 1864 — Finis. 

Although we moved in a very leisurely manner in 
order to give General Hood a chance to put a pon- 
toon bridge across Tennessee River and cross his in- 
fantry, artillery, and wagon trains, the enemy never 
came in sight of us again. 

Our Christmas was spent on this march. The 
weather was quite cold and many of our poor sol- 
diers had to march over frozen ground barefooted. 
Between the 25th day of December, 1864, and the 
1st day of January, 1865, everything had crossed 
to the south side of the river, during a little more 
than a month having seen much hard service, severe 
fighting, and demoralizing disaster. We continued 
to move leisurely southward. The main army moved 
to Tupelo, Miss., while our command moved to 
Egypt Station on the Mobile & Ohio Railroad. 
After crossing the river General Ross detailed 
Captain H. W. Wade, of the Sixth Texas, Lieuten- 
ant Thompson Morris, of the Legion, and myself as 
a permanent brigade court-martial. 

Egypt Station is situated in one of the richest 
of the black land districts. Corn was abundant, and 
267 



268 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

we remained there several days, during which time 
it rained almost incessantly, but the court-martial 
procured quarters in a house and was able to keep 
out of the black mud, which was very trying on the 
men in camp. Being scarce of transportation for 
baggage when we started to Georgia, the officers' 
trunks and valises, containing all their best clothes, 
were left in Mississippi in charge of a detail of two 
men, afterwards reduced to one. While we were mov- 
ing out of Tennessee the baggage was run up to a 
small station on the Mobile & Ohio Railroad, and just 
before we reached it a small scouting party of the 
enemy's cavalry swooped down, fired the station, and 
all our good clothes went up in smoke. In fact, 
this and Kilpatrick's raid left me with almost " noth- 
ing to wear." 

Leaving Egypt, we moved slowly back to our old 
stamping-ground in the Yazoo country. We camped 
one night some seventy-five miles north of Kosciusko, 
and in the morning, before the command was ready 
to move, about 180 men from the brigade, including 
several from Company C, Third Texas, mounted 
their horses and moved out, without leave, and started 
for the west side of the Mississippi River. They had 
organized what they were pleased to call an " owl 
train," a term of no significance worth explaining. 
It meant that they had become demoralized and im- 
patient for the promised furlough, and had deter- 
mined to go home without leave. It was a source of 
great regret to see numbers of men who had been 
good soldiers for fully three and a half years thus 
defiantly quit the command with which they had so 
faithfully served, but not a harsh word was said to 



THE END OF THE WAR 269 

them, nor was effort made to stop them. Whether 
they would have returned or not, I do not know; 
perhaps many of them would, but circumstances were 
such that they never did. To this day many of them, 
perhaps all, live in constant regret that they were 
induced to take this one false step when we were so 
near the end. 

On the same morning Lieutenant William H. 
Carr and myself obtained permission to go ahead of 
the command, to have some boots made, and started 
for Mr. Richburg's shop. A little after night the 
second day we reached the house of Mr. Savage, and 
obtained permission to spend the night. Soon after 
we were seated by a splendid blazing fire, his daugh- 
ter, Miss Hattie, whom I had met at Mr. Blunt's 
about eighteen months before, came into the room. 
She recognized me very readily, and was apparently 
glad to meet me again. As there was to be a wedding 
at their house in about three days, she very cordially 
invited us to attend, which we agreed to do, pro- 
vided we remained in the neighborhood that long. 
We hurried on to Richburg's shop, ordered our boots, 
which he promised to make right away — that is, in 
about three days. We then went to the home of my 
friends, the Ayres family, and made that our home 
for the time being. The wedding was attended by 
us, in company with Miss Andrews, the step-daugh- 
ter, and our boots were finished just in time to en- 
able us to join the wedding party at the dinner 
given the next day in Kosciusko, ten miles on our 
way. Here we dined, after which, bidding farewell 
to our friends and acquaintances, we hastened on 
to overtake our command. 



270 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

Unexpectedly, a little later, we were favored with 
an order to furlough one-half of the command, offi- 
cers and men, it being my fortune to be of the " one- 
half." Selecting and sending up the names of those 
to be furloughed, writing up and returning the pa- 
pers, consumed time, so that it was February before 
we were ready to start to Texas. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Jiles S. Boggess, of the Third Texas, being the 
ranking field officer to go, was to be nominally in 
charge of the furloughed men, and as he lived in 
Henderson, my expectation was to go home with 
him ; but it turned out otherwise. The day for start- 
ing was agreed on, leaving Colonel Boggess to bring 
my papers and meet me at Murdock's ferry on 
Yazoo River. I left camp the day before and went 
up to the home of John F. Williams and spent the 
night. John F. Williams had been sheriff of Chero- 
kee County, Texas, in an early day, but had moved 
back to Mississippi. His two sons had joined our 
company, but Wyatt, the older one, being physically 
disqualified, had been discharged. He was anxious 
to come to his grandfather in Marshall, Texas, and 
I loaned him a horse on which to make the trip ; and, 
declining to bring my boy Jake on so long a ride, 
to return so soon (as I then believed), I gave 
him a horse and saddle and told him to take care of 
himself. 

Starting next morning with Wyatt Williams, I 
came on to Lexington and spent the night at the 
residence of our " Aunt Emma Hays." Mrs. Hays 
was one of the noblest women we met in Mississippi, 
a great friend to Ross's brigade collectively, and a 
special friend to a good many of us individually. 



THE END OF THE WAR 271 

Her good old mother, Mrs. West, was there. She 
had lived in Marion, Ala., and was strongly attached 
to persons of my name there, and would always insist 
that I favored them, and was related to them; and 
the good, kind-hearted creature would do all she 
could for me and seemed to regret that she could 
not do more. These two kindly ladies furnished me 
luncheon enough to have lasted me, individually, al- 
most to Rusk. 

The next day we rode in the rain all day to Mur- 
dochs ferry, where, as we arrived after dark, it 
required a good deal of yelling and waiting to get 
a boat to cross in. Finally we stopped at Colonel 
Murdock's gate and, although his house appeared 
to be full of soldiers, we were welcome. Murdock 
was the big-hearted man who, when the brigade 
camped on his premises for a day and night, re- 
fused to sell the man sweet potatoes, but said : " Go 
back and tell the boys to come up to the house and 
get as many as they want." I had made the ac- 
quaintance of Mrs. Murdock and her sister, Miss 
Ford, of Louisiana, who was visiting her, at Lexing- 
ton some months previous. I found Captain Sid 
Johnson, of Tyler, was at Mrs. Murdock's home. 
Mrs. Murdock whispered to me and said : " Supper 
will soon be ready for the company, but I wish you 
and Captain Johnson to wait and eat with the fam- 
ily." This we did, and afterwards were invited into 
the parlor, and pleasantly entertained by the ladies, 
Mrs. Murdock the while urging me to remain and 
spend my leave of absence with them instead of going 
to Texas. 

In the meantime the rain continued to pour down, 



272 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

and increased in violence, continuing all next day and 
the next night. While the others all pushed on ex- 
cept Williams and myself, I remained there until 
afternoon. About noon Colonel Boggess reined up 
at the gate long enough to say " Come ahead," and 
rode off in a torrent of rain, and the next time 
I saw him he was in Henderson, his home. Finally 
Williams and I started, intending to cross Sunflower 
Swamp and Sunflower River that evening, but soon 
found the whole country was overflowed, and losing 
much valuable time in trying to cross a creek without 
swimming it we had to lay out in the swamp that 
night. We cut a lot of cane for our horses to stand 
on, and piled a lot up by an old tree, and on that we 
sat down all night in the rain. 

Next morning by swimming a large creek we 
reached Sunflower River, found it bank full, the 
ferryboat on the west side, and the ferryman gone. 
By going down the river three or four miles we found 
a farm and a private ferry, but it was afternoon 
when we crossed. Reaching the Mississippi we found 
a number of the men waiting to get over, but Colonel 
Boggess had crossed and gone on. The crossing 
was tedious in the extreme, as the only means of 
doing so was to swim the horses by the side of a 
skiff, and this had to be done in the daytime, when 
you had to look out for gunboats. When over, it 
was very uncertain with whom you were going to 
travel, as every fellow, when he got his horse up the 
bank and over the levee on the west side, at once 
struck out for Texas. I lost Williams and never 
saw him afterwards. 

The country between the Mississippi and Red 



THE END OF THE WAR 273 

River was practically afloat. We crossed a great 
many streams, how many I do not remember, and 
we found but one stream, Little River, where the 
bridge was not washed away. We traveled along 
near the Arkansas and Louisiana line, sometimes in 
one State and sometimes in the other. The first 
stream encountered after crossing the Mississippi 
was a large bayou in the bottom, which we crossed 
on a raft constructed of logs tied together. We 
ferried Ouachita River, two miles, crossed Little 
River on a bridge, and had to swim every other 
stream, averaging something like three a day. We 
struck Red River at Carolina Bluff, some twenty 
miles above Shreveport, and had to swim the over- 
flow in several places to get down to Shreveport, 
where we found dry ground. We came through it 
all with but one serious accident, and that was the 
drowning of a negro boy. I traveled mostly with 
Dr. Blocker, of Harrison County, and three or four 
of the Third Texas from Smith County. 

One morning I found my horse badly foundered, 
so that I could not keep up with my crowd. Coming 
to Magnolia, Ark., about noon, I had to sell one of 
my pistols in order to trade for a horse that was able 
to bring me on. 

Upon reaching Henderson, about eleven o'clock 
one day, the first man I recognized on the street 
was Lieutenant-Colonel Jiles S. Boggess, of the 
Third Texas Cavalry. He abused me roundly for 
being behind, and threatened that I should never leave 
the town with whole bones unless I went down to 
his house and took a rest and dinner with him, and 
I yielded. Here I learned that the " owl train " 



274 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

gang had not yet reached Texas, that they crossed 
the river, had been arrested at Alexandria, perhaps, 
and were detained under guard at Shreveport. 
Through the influence of Colonel Boggess, however, 
they were soon afterwards released by General 
Smith and allowed to come home. 

I reached Rusk a little before noon the next day. 

The following is a true copy of the paper on which 
I came to Texas: 

Hd. Qts. Ross Brig. Cav., 

Deasonville, Miss., Feb. 20, 1865. 

Special orders 

No. 2. Ext. 
By authority from Lieutenant-General Taylor 
Leaves of absence are granted to the following named 
officers for Sixty (60) days. 

XXVII Lieutenant S. B. Barron, Company " C " 
Third Texas. 

L. S. Ross, 

Brig. GerCl. 

At the proper time I presented myself to Colonel 
Boggess at Henderson, and reported to him that 
I was ready to start back. He told me he had no 
idea that we could cross the river, as it was reported 
to be from five to twenty-five miles wide; that he 
had sent a man to ascertain whether it was possible 
for us to cross it, and if so he would let me know, 
and directed me to return to Rusk and remain until 
I heard from him. Thus matters stood until the 



THE END OF THE WAR 275 

startling news reached us that General R. E. Lee had 
surrendered his army in Virginia. This was fol- 
lowed in quick succession by the surrender of General 
Joseph E. Johnston in North Carolina, the other 
commanding officer, and finally by General E. Kirby 
Smith's surrender of the trans-Mississippi depart- 
ment. 

And then — then the four years' war, with all its 
fun and frolic, all its hardships and privations, its 
advances and retreats, its victories and defeats, its 
killing and maiming, was at an end. 

I am unable to give the losses of Ross' brigade 
sustained in the Atlanta campaign. If it was ever 
given out officially I never saw it. But our ranks 
were very much depleted as the result of this long 
campaign. Some went to the hospitals badly 
wounded, some were furloughed with wounds not 
considered dangerous, some were rolled in their blan- 
kets and buried where they fell, and others were car- 
ried to Northern prisons, there to die or remain un- 
til the close of the war. 

Nor can I now give the loss we sustained in the 
Nashville campaign. It was carefully made up in 
detail, but I do not remember it. I remember that 
John B. Long, of Company C, was shot through 
both thighs, and I remember two gallant members 
of Company B, Bud McClure and Joe Robinson, 
were killed near Pulaski on the retreat. 

The regulation that our horses should be listed 
and valued now and then, to show the estimation 
placed upon horseflesh in the currency of our Gov- 
ernment, I give the following valuations made in 



276 THE LONE STAR DEFENDERS 

the early part of the year 1864, of the officers and 
men then present for duty, viz. : 

Captain John Germany, one bay horse, $2000; 
Lieutenant W. H. Carr, one sorrel horse, $1200; 
Lieutenant R. L. Hood, one sorrel horse, $1600: 
Lieutenant S. B. Barron, one black horse, $1400; 
one bay mule, $1000; First Sergeant John B. Long, 
one bay horse, $900 ; Second Sergeant R. L. Barnett, 
one sorrel mare, $1500: First Corporal D. H. Allen, 
one sorrel horse, $1600; S. D. Box, one bay horse, 
$1500; Stock Ewin, one sorrel horse, $2500; J. J. 
Felps, one brown mule, $900 ; Luther Grimes, one 
sorrel horse, $1400; J. B. Hardgraves, one 
sorrel horse, $1500; J. R. Halbert, one sorrel mare, 
$1200; J. T. Halbert, one gray horse, $1500; W. H. 
Higginbotham, one* gray horse, $1200; J. H. Jones, 
one bay mare, $1000; W. H. Kellum, one brown 
mule, $900; S. N. Keahey, one gray horse, $1100; 
G. A. McKee, one sorrel mule, $1400; Jno. Meyers, 
one dark roan horse, $800; Tom Petree, one sorrel 
horse, $1100; J. B. Reagan, one black mule, $900; 
C. M. Roark, one sorrel horse, $1200; A. B. Sum- 
mers, one black horse, $1500 ; J. W. Smith, one brown 
horse, $1600; E. S. Wallace, one bay horse, $1600; 
J. R. Watkins, one sorrel horse, $2000 ; C. Watkins, 
one cream horse, $1200; T. F. Woodall, one sorrel 
horse, $1000; R. F. Woodall, one sorrel horse, 
$1600; J. W. Wade, one gray horse, $1800; T. H. 
Willson, one gray mule, $1000; E. W. Williams, 
one sorrel horse, $1400; N. J. Yates, one black 
mule, $1000. 

THE END 



ROlbOB 337EE 



Index to persons, from The Lone Star Defenders: A Chron- 
icle of the Third Texas Cavalry , Ross' Brigade (New York: 
The Neale Publishing Company, 1908; facsimile from the 
press of W. M. Morrison, Waco, Texas, 1964.) This index 
prepared by J. S. Duncan of Sam Houston State University— 
1971. 

Acker, C. C, 23, 101 
Acker, Peter, 23, 101 

Adam, , 119 

Alexander, Lt. , 266 

Allen, David H., 23, 124,276 
Andrews, Joe (Miss), 168, 269 
Armstrong, Frank C, 146, 147, 149, 151, 206, 219, 252, 

255, 257, 263 
Armstrong, James B., 26 
Armstrong, John B., 23, 199 
Ash worth, George, 242 
Ashworth,J. J., 170,237 
Ash worth, John, 1 2 
Ayres, Leftwich, 168, 169, 171, 269 
Ay res, Mrs. Leftwich, 171 
Bailey, William, 224 
Baker, John W., 24 

Barclay (Barkley), Lt. , 167, 168 

Barker, James J. A., 23, 79, 93, 94, 101 
Barnett, James, 23 
Barnett, Jbrial, 20 
Barnett, R. L., 23, 276 

Barksdale, , 178 

Barron, James, 1 1 
Barron, Nancy Jane, 12 
Barron, Samuel Boulds, 11,12 



Barron, S. B., 23, 37, 38, 85, 157, 191, 214, 250f, 274, 276 

Barron, Tabitha, 1 2 

Barron, William J., 12 

Bass, Jordan, 24 

Beard, Arthur, 170 

Beard, Hop, 170 

Beasley, Peter, 121 

Beauregard, Gen. , 18, 83, 84, 94, 95, 102 

Berry, Lt. Col. , 229 

Blocker, Dr. , 273 

Blunt, Mr. and Mrs. , 167, 269 

Bob (Gen. Hogg's servant), 86, 88 

Boggess, Jiles S., 50f, 101, 256, 266, 270, 272, 273, 274 

Bowers, William P., 24, 108 

Box, A. A. 23,141 

Box, Severe D., 23, 276 

Boyd John A., 23,60, 81 

Bragg, Gen. , 102, 145 

Brent, George W., 95 

Bridges, ,231 

Brigman, C. C, 24 
Brittain, James M., 23 

Broocks, Capt. , 150 

Broocks, John H„ 128, 150, 153, 154 

Sroughton, , 231 

Brown, John, 16 

Brownfow, Jim, 202 

Burns, Robert, 216, 220, 221, 227 

Bussey, Cyrus, 69 

Butts, Charley, 182 

Buxton, , 25 

Buxton, George F., 24, 29 
Cabell, W. L., 86, 89, 91, 93, 96 



Caldwell, Carter, 24, 108 

Caldwell, Wallace M., 23, 76, 94 

Camp, Eva, 242 

Carmichael, A. G., 24 

Carr, William H., 24, 93, 147, 165, 209, 269, 276 

Carter, , 263 

Cartwright, Leonidas, 200f 

Calvin, Lt. r , 187 

Chadick^Mrs. r 250 

Chadick, William D., 249, 250, 251 
Chadwick, W. D., 159 
Chester, James P., 24 
Chilton, George W., 26, 27, 45 
Chilton, Horace, 26 

Clark, , 206, 108 

Cleaver, H. C, 150 

Cleburne, Gen. , 229 

Coats, James H., 182 
Coburn, John, 147, 148, 149 
Cole, Leander W., 24,49,62 
Coleman, W. S., 209 
Coltart, John G., 251 

Cook, ,231 

Cook,. Jane, 250 

Cook, Maj. , 182 

Cook, Willis, 116 
Cooper, James W., 24 

Cotton, , 145 

Cotton, George, 124 
Cotton, James, 11, 12 
Cotton, Martha, 12, 12 
Cotton, Peter, 116 
Coupland,P. C.,23, 49 



Crawley, William P., 24, 108 

Croft, , 208 

Croft, A, M., 24, 101 

Crook, Tabitha, 116, 124 

Crook, Willis, 116,124 

Crouch, B.T., 150 

Cumby, Robert H., 93, 101 

Curtis, Samuel R., 65, 67, 70, 71, 73 

Daniel, Frank M., 23, 32 

Davis, Jeff, 135 

Davis, Nick, 251 

Davis, W. J., 24 

Decherd, John T., 80, 85, 89 

De Sauls, Lt. , 188, 190, 191 

Dew, Mrs. , 11, 145 

Dial, H. C, 266 

Dillard, James E., 24, 49, 65, 71, 73, 79, 101 

Dodson, F. M., 24, 115, 117, 118 

Donald, B. C, 24 

Donald, Beecher, 1 50 

Donoho, H. H., 24 

Doty, O. M., 24 

Drake, John N., 251 

Drake, Wallace, 92 

Dubois, , 50 

Dunn, , 161 

Dunn, Capt. , ITM^f 

Dunn, Charlie, 103 
Dunn, family, 96-97 
Dunn, John, 25 
Dunn, John E., 24 
Dupree, Dan, 58, 59 
Earle.S.G., 150 



Ecton, M. D., 26 

Ector, ,251.264 

Erwin, (Ewin), Stock, 24, 276 

Everett, Cattie, 23 

Faris, Bluford M., 191 

Felps, J. J., 108 

Felps, John J., 24,48,276 

Ferguson, Gen. , 206, 218, 219 

Ford, Miss , 271 

Forrest, Bedford, 91 

Forrest, Gen. , 132, 146,149, 151, 170, 178, 179, 180, 

248,251,252 
Frazer, Dr. L IG, 19, 24, 79, 88, 1 01 
Frazier, Martin D., 61 

Fremont, Gen. , 50, 60, 61 

Fullylove, Mr. , 167 

Gammage, Dr. W. L., 24, 62 

Germany, John, 24, 63, 93, 105, 126f, 139, 147, 165, 
197, 276 

Gilbert, Gen. , 148 

Goode, J. J., 28 

Govan, Gen. , 229 

Granberry, , 251 

Granger, Gordon, 151 , 1 53 

Grant, Gen. , 104, 121, 122, 131, 132, 136, 141, 

161, 162 

Gray, , 187 

Gray, A. J., 25 

Gregg, Harvey, 187 

Gregg, Nathan, 175 

Grier, Elkanah, 18, 26, 27, 35, 46, 69 

Grierson, Cot. , 141, 142 

Griffith, John S., 127, 131 



Grimes, E. M. 24 

Grimes, Luther, 24, 189, 214, 276 

Grisham, L. F. 24, 125 

Gum, , 52, 53 

Gum, J. H., 24 
Gurley,D. R.,76f, 187, 266 
Guthery, Joe, 163 
Halbert, J. R., 24, 276 
Halbert, J. T., 25, 276 

Hale, Capt. , 54, 58, 59, 66 

Halleck, Maj. Gen. , 92 

Hammett, William, 24 

Hammond, , 264 

Hardgrave, Felix G., 24 

Hardgrave (Hardgraves), James G., 24, 276 

Hardie, _, 104 

Harris, , 26 

Harris, Charles B^25 
Harris, D. B., 24 
Harris, W. T., 24, 108 

Harrison, Col. , 176, 199., 204 

Hatch, , 256 

Hawkins, E. R., 257, 258, 260, 266 

Hayes, Emma. 270 

Hebert, Louis, 66, 69, 93, 98, 105, 107, 109 

Hendon, R. H. r 24, 199 

Hendricks, John, 214 

Herndon, W. D. r 24 

Higginbotham, Warren H., 24, 174, 276 

Hill, E. P., 147 

Hogg, John Lewis, 89 

g, Joseph L., 17, 18, 19, 80, 81, 82, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 
91, 92, 169 



Hogg, J. S., 17,86,87,89 

Hogg, Thomas E„ 24, 63, 87, 88, 101 

Honson, John, 24, 25 

Hornsby, Dr. , 233 

Hood, John B., 199, 203, 204, 208, 214-215, 227, 228-230, 

231,236,237,249,251,267 
Hood, R. L., 24, 93, 1 15, 117, 165, 276 
Hood, William, 24, 25, 55 
Hopothalohola, 77 
Hunter, John M., 121 

Hurlbut, Gen. ,123, 122 

Irby,DanielP.,80 

Ivey (Ivy), James, 24, 189 

Jackson, , 251 

Jackson, Andrew, 19 

Jackson, W. H., 132, 146, 150, 151, 155, 160, 178, 180 

Jake (slave), 136, 143, 144, 208, 213 

James, Si, 175 

Jarvis, Pern, 232, 234 

Johnson, Abner, 11, 145 

Johnson, Nancy, 1 1 

Johnson, Sid, 271 

Johnson, S. S., 214 

Johnson, Thomas J., 24, 60, 75, 81, 85, 88, 101 

Johnston, Albert S., 83 

Johnston, Joseph E., 162, 163, 165, 186, 194, 198, 199, 275 

Jones, , 76 

Jones, Allen, 76 

Jones, D. W., T7T, T72\ 1'85, 186% 138, 19 W 256. 258, 

259, 266 
Jones, Hosea, 76 

Jones, James A., 23, 93, 125, 147 
Jones, Jesse, 76 



Jones, J. H., 24, 276 

Jones, John E., 25 

Jones, William, 76 

Jordan, Jink, 240 

Keahey, S. N., 25, 276 

Keahey,W.S., 25 

Kellum, William H., 25, 214, 276 

Killough, Capt. , 266 

Kilpatrick, Judson, 206-208, 211-212, 217-219, 227, 228, 

229, 268 
Kimmell, M. M., 95 
Lambert, John, 24, 94 

Lane, Walter P., 26, 27, 30, 40, 42, 68, 94, 95 
Lanier, Burwell, 238, 239 

Lauman, Gen. , 163 

Lawrence, R. C, 24 
Lee, Bob, 232, 235 

Lee, Capt , 115, 188 

Lee,R.E., 275 

Lee, Stephen D., 173 

Leftwich, Dr. William, 170, 238 

Lewis, Ed., 141 

Lewis, Dr. S. J., 91. 93 

Lincoln, Abraham, 16, 17, 18, 198 

Little, Henry, 102, 106, 108 

Long, Col. ,216,218-225 

Long, Ben A., 24, 61 

Long, George C, 24 

Long, James B., 24 

Long, John B., 41, 125, 135, 147, 175, 184, 213, 275, 276 

Long, William T., 80, 85 

Loring,Gen. , 161, 187, 188 

Lowry,Tate, 158, 170 



Lyon, Gen. , 36, 37, 39, 42, 44, 46, 48, 50, 51 

McCain, W.C., 24, 161 
McCaskill, Dan, 24, 26 

McClatchie, Lt. , 242, 243, 245, 249, 251 

McClathie, W. W., 231 

McClellan, ,198 

McCook, E. M., 199, 200, 202, 203, 208, 217, 221, 250 

McCulloch, Col. , 132 

McCuIloch, Ben, 29, 34, 35, 36, 37, 44, 46, 48, 50, 66, 68 

McDugald, Dr. Wallace W., 24, 60, 61, 88, 100, 101 

Mcintosh, James, 67, 69, 77 

McKee, G. A., 24, 226f, 276 

McKee, George C, 182, 183 

McMath, Moses, 169 

McPherson, James B., 180, 199 

Mabry, H. P., 93, 101, 108, 114, 115, 171 

Malloy, Dr. , 49 

Martin, John D., 106, 108, 151 

Matkin (Matkins), William, 170, 238, 249 

Maury, D.H., 102, 108 

Meyers, John, 24, 276 

Miller, B., 25 

Miller, J. D., 25 

Miltigan, , 25, 172 

Milligan, Harvey N., 24, 133, 143 
Mills, Roger Q., 49 

Mintz, , 216-218, 221, 222, 227 

Morgan, William H., 137 
Morris, Thompson, 23 1 , 267 
Moseley, William P., 24 

Murdock, Col. , 271 

Murdock, Mrs. > 271 

Murphy, J. B., 24, 65 



Murphy, R. C, 136 

Murray, Col. , 217-220, 224 

Murry, , 120 

Nancy (slave), 241 , 242 
Newbeny, Samuel W., 24 
Newland, H S, 80 
Newman, Baxter, 24 
Newman, T. L., 25 
Newton, William A., 24, 101 

Noble, Cap*. , 209, 210, 214 

Noland, George, 24 
Nosworthy, E. H., 26 
Nosworthy, T. L., 25 

Nusbauman, , 22 

Odel,Lt. , 108 

Ord,Gen. , 108, 121, 122 

Park, ,231 

Park, J. T., 24 
Peacock, Lemon R., 24 
Pemberton, J.C., 124, 131, 161, 162 
Penland, Alexander, 238, 241, 249 

Penland, Mrs. , 241 

Pennington, William, 23, 101 

Peters, Dr. , 154-155 

Petree, Tom, 23, 276 

Phelps, Col. , 48 

Phillips, W. T., 24 
Pillow, Billy, 145 
Pillow, Gideon J., II, 145 
Pillow, Granville, 145 

Pillow, Mrs. , 146 

Pillow, "Pony" 145, 152 
Pillow, William, 1 1 



Plummer, Capt. , 266 

Polk, Drew, 150 
Polk, Leonidas, 186 
Powers, Tullis, 1 59 
Powers, W.H., 159, 170,249 

Preston, Capt. , 266 

Preston, O. P., 231 

Price, Sterling, 41, 43, 44, 45, 49, 50, 66, 67, 69, 70, 72, 

73, 102, 104, 108, 122, 123 
Pryor, Haden, 245-246 
Pryor, John, 246-248 
Putnam, T. A., 24 

Putnam, , 161 

Rapley,W.F.,89 
Reagan, John B., 24, 176 

Reams-; Capt ,231 

Reed, Lemuel H., 24, 159 

Reynolds, Gen. , 208, 264 

Rice, Capt. , 160 

Richardson, Gen. , 182, 183, 184 

Richburg, , 168, 269 

Roark, Calvin M., 24, 276 

Roberts, , 172 

Roberts, T. Wiley, 24, 49, 1 50 
Roberts, Wiley, 54 
Robertson, Cythe, 24 

Robinson, Gen. , 190, 242, 255 

Robinson, Button, 187 
Robinson, Joe, 275 

Roddy, Gen. , 190, 242, 255 

Rogers, H. H., 80, 85 
Rogers, William P., 125 
Rose, Vic, 66 



Rosecrans, W. S., 106, 107, 108, 122, 125 

Ross, L. S., 125, 171, 173, 174, 178, 181, 182, 183, 184, 
185, 186, 187, 196, 203, 205, 206, 209, 
212-215, 218-219, 230, 235, 237, 246, 254, 
266, 267, 270, 274, 275 

Ross, Peter F., 24f, 266 

Sansom, Mrs. , 248 

Sansom, Emily, 248 

Savage, , 269 

Savage, Hattie, 167,269 

Schofield, J. M. 50, 197, 198 

Scott, , 161 

Scott, Aggie, 159, 170,249 

Scott, John J., 60 

Scott, Mrs. John J., 60 

Scott, Olympia, 60 

Scott, Sam E., 24 

Shafter, W. R., 149 

Sharp, , 40, 44 

Shaw, Dr. Dan. 60, 93, 96, 99 

Sheppard, Jennie Wood, 22, 23 

Sheppard, Maggie, 22 

Sherman, Gen. , 162, 163, 164, 165, 178, 179, 180, 

194, 195, 198, 199, 205, 227, 228, 
229, 230, 232, 236, 237, 242, 243, 
244 

Sigel, Franz, 47, 50, 5 1 , 54, 65, 67, 69, 71 , 72, 73 

Simpson, Mr. and Mrs. , 185 

Simpson, Reuben, 231 

Smith, Gen. , 274 

Smith, Mrs. , 145 

Smith, Cicero H., 24 

Smith, E. Kirby, 275 



Smith, G.W., 197 
Smith, J. N., 95 
Smith, John W., 24, 276 
Smith, Rufus, 24 

Soap,Lt. ,209,214 

Starr, J. R., 24 
Stone, A. B., 101,266 

Stoneman, Gen. , 199, 200, 203, 217, 221 

Straight, CoL , 248 

Stuart, , 132 

Stugis,S. D.,50 

Summers, A. B., 24, 60, 276 

Swain, W. J., 231 

Sykes, Lt. „ 266 

Taylor, Frank M., 1 8, 20, 22, 23, 29, 42, 43, 47, 52, 53, 

56, 59, 60, 61, 62, 7% lOOf 
Taylor, H. L., 176 
Taylor, James R., 24, 57 

Taylor, Lt. Gen. , 274 

Terrell, Sim, 201-202 
Tevis, R.M., 102,103 
Thompson, Reuben G., 24, 101 
Thompson, R. W., 128-130, 171 

Tidwell, Col. , 242 

Tidwell, Mattie, 242 

Totten, , 50 

Towles, Tom, 203 

Tubby, Toby, 136 

Turney, Dan H., 24 

VaaJDorn^Earl, 66, 67, 69, 70, 115, 121, 124, 125, 131, 

132, 13 J, B3, K36*, K3S* 14JU.142, 146, 

148, 151, 154-155 
Wade, F. M., 24 



Wade, H. W., 231,267 
Wade, John W., 25, 276 
Wade, Woodson O., 24 

Walker, , 190, 191 

Walker, Mrs. , 185 

Walker, L. P., 169, 185 
Wallace, E. S., 24, 276 
Wallace, R. S., 24 

Ward, Col. , 60 

Washburn, C. C, 127, 129, 131 
Watkins,C.C, 24, 102,276 
Watkins, John R., 24, 201, 276 
Watts, Charley, 20, 23, 69 
Welch, Joe L., 24, 55, 66 
Welch, Jos., 76 

West, Mrs. ,271 

Wharton, Jack, 256, 258, 266 
Wheeler, Joe, 132, 194, 199, 200, 203, 237, 242 
White, John D. 23 
Whitfield, J. T., 266 

Whitfield, J. W., 108, 119, 121, 126, 130, 146, 147, 148, 
149, 151, 166, 168, 171,256 

Wiggins, Mrs. , 6T 

Williams, , 272 

Williams, E. C, 80 
Williams, Eugene W., 25, 276 
Williams, John F., 270 
Williams, Wyatt,S., 25, 270 

Willie, , 47 

Willie, A. H., 47 

Willson, Thomas H., 24, 276 

Wilson, Gen. , 216 

Wilson, Robert M., 216, 227 



Wilson, S. B., 266 
Wingo, William, 81, 82 
Woodall, Robert F., 24, 276 
Woodall, Thomas F., 23, 276 
Wyndham, Moses, 1 50 
Wynne, Jesse W., 151 f, 163 
Yates, N. J., 24, 276 
Young, Capt. , 255, 256 



ROlbOB 337EE